#✘ ⠀ ⠀ ── ⠀ ⠀❛ edits ⠀ ⠀ » ⠀ ⠀i’ll play along with the charade .
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
jealous hcs - ateez x reader - hyung line
not proofread!
maknae line will be out sometime this week :p
hongjoong:
you had been spinning in your boyfriend’s extra chair, lazily flipping through the book you brought as hongjoong and the members of edenary chatted away, collaborating on edits to one of their new songs.
as you float away in your own world, you are startled back to reality when maddox approaches your area, stopping just short of your chair. you jump slightly as he smiles brightly at you, “hey y/n! sorry to bother you..” he says sheepishly, fiddling with the corner of his laptop.
you give him a close lipped smile, “that’s alright maddox, what’s up?” eyeing his laptop expectantly. “i know this isn’t really your area of expertise but i think we could use some fresh ears on this track, hongjoong and the rest of the guys are kind of struggling.” he says softly, pulling up a chair next to you. “yeah, i’d be happy to help,” you smile and glance at his screen, “what’s bothering you guys?” you inquire, meeting his eyes.
he hands you his headphones before draping his arm over the back of your chair, closing the distance between you to set the laptop partially on your thighs. he clicks through the track before highlighting a section, meeting your eyes. “this section just feels.. empty… like there’s something missing but none of our ideas have sounded truly right.” he says before pressing the play button.
you move your head along to the beat, meeting hongjoong’s eyes and he stares at the two of you suspiciously. your heart skips a beat as his eyes narrow, a hand wringing his neck, full of tension.
“so, what do you think?” maddox meets your eyes expectantly, flashing a small smile. “it definitely sounds like something could be added, what have you tried?” you ask, pointing to the previous edit history displayed on his laptop. he clicks through a few options and shows you a few samples as you listen intently. “i think if you mix these two samples,” you begin while pointing at two choices, “it’ll sound really unique compared to the other sounds on the album.” you state while giving him a soft smile.
“thanks y/n, i’m gonna whip something up and i’ll show it to you later.” maddox squeezes your shoulder before vacating the seat next to you. you give him one last smile before looking around for hongjoong, whose seat was now empty.
“eden?” have you seen joongie? i didn’t see him leave.” you asked sheepishly, beginning to pack away your belongings. “went to his studio to work on the track. seemed pretty tense.” eden wiggled his eyebrows at you. you roll your eyes playfully before slinging your bag over your shoulder, heading towards hongjoong’s studio.
upon reaching his studio, you knock lightly before letting yourself in. “joongie?” you sound out softly, poking your head in before opening the door fully. your eyes land on his figure, furiously working. you can hear music blasting through his headphones as he ignores you.
you drape your arms around his neck, hearing him let out a tense sigh. you press your lips to his cheek, “eden said you seemed tense when you left, is everything okay, my love?” you question, rubbing soothing circles on his collarbone. he sighs again, trying to wriggle from your grasp, “seemed like you and maddox were having the time of your lives.” he mumbles, the ghost of a pout falling over his lips.
“kim hongjoong, do not tell me you’re jealous of maddox right now.” you roll your eyes playfully and smack his chest. “he was more than happy to invade your personal bubble! his hands were all over you!” he pouts, caressing the arm wrapping around him.
“joongie, please don’t worry about him. you know we’ve been friends forever, he’s basically my brother.” you giggle, carding your fingers through his hair. you hear him sigh again, “i know.. but, i just don’t like anyone that close to you, you’re mine.” he pouts, pulling you into his lap.
“i’m yours joongie, you don’t need to worry about anyone.” you give him a chaste kiss, resting your head on his shoulder.
seonghwa:
you fumbled with the dock of your nintendo switch, preparing to plug it into the tv. the sounds of bowls and glasses hitting the coffee table erupted from behind you. you look over your shoulder to see wooyoung, getting himself comfortable on the floor before digging into the food.
”remind me why i’m showing you how to play animal crossing instead of hwa?” you ask, occupying the spot next to him. “because your island is much prettier than his, so obviously you have to be better at the game.” he says playfully, nudging you in the ribs.
you roll your eyes, creating a new profile for wooyoung and booting up animal crossing. wooyoung’s knee bumps into your thigh as he leans closer to you, taking in the introductory scene of one of your villagers walking through your island. you hand off the controller to him so he can make his character and choose a place to put his tent.
”you should feel honored that i'm letting you live on my island.” you jest, poking his arm sharply. you observe wooyoung as he makes his character, spending a comically long time despite the very limited options displayed for him. “how the hell do i finalize my options?” wooyoung exclaims, squinting at the controller. you lean over into his personal space to look at the controller to find the button, just your luck, seonghwa enters the living room at that moment, his eyebrows immediately furrowing into a glare.
“you press that button, idiot.” you roll your eyes with a smile, nudging his shoulder with your own. seonghwa glances at the tv, seeing one of his favorite games being displayed on the screen.
“yah! what’s going on here?” seonghwa snaps, narrowing his eyes at the two of you. your head snaps to the sound of his voice, a smile washing over your face. “hi my love! wooyoung wanted to learn how to play animal crossing and asked me.” you explain, looking over at wooyoung.
seonghwa’s narrowed eyes travel to wooyoung, who has a smug grin on his face. “you could’ve asked me instead of stealing my partner.” seonghwa frowns, crossing the room and pulling you to your feet. “why are you all up in his business? his germs are all over you.” seonghwa pouts, pulling you into his arms. “hey! i don’t have germs!” wooyoung whines, kicking his shin.
”hwa, don’t tell me you’re jealous right now..” your brows furrow, meeting his harsh gaze. “this is supposed to be our game and this rat is tainting your island!” seonghwa exclaims, eyes narrowing at the tv screen.
”hwa, it’s not that serious, i promise. i’m just teaching him how to play so he can make his own island.” you explain, rubbing his arm up and down soothingly. seonghwa releases you from his grip, retreating to his room with audible stomps.
you sigh, turning your gaze back to wooyoung, who is grinning mischievously. “was this your plan all along?” you giggle, hearing the door slam in the distance. wooyoung shoots you a sly wink as you roll your eyes, starting in the direction of seonghwa’s room.
you take a deep breath before knocking lightly on his bedroom door and letting yourself in when you hear a sound of acknowledgement from behind the door. you poke your head into the room, spotting seonghwa sprawled across his bed, arms crossed tightly against his chest. his jaw is set, eyes locked on the ceiling as if he could burn a hole through it.
"you look so dramatic right now," you tease gently, fully entering the room and closing the door behind you.
"i'm not being dramatic," he mutters, refusing to meet your gaze. "i just don't like seeing you all cozy with someone else, especially him. wooyoung acts like a brat on purpose."
you pad across the room, climbing onto the bed beside him. "so you admit you were jealous?"
seonghwa finally glances at you, cheeks faintly pink despite his frown. "maybe. you're mine. i don't like sharing your attention." you stifle a smile, leaning down so your faces are just inches apart. "hwa, you know there's no competition, right? i like teaching you games way more than i like teaching him. he just... begged me."
"he didn't beg," seonghwa scoffs, but the corner of his lips twitch. "okay, maybe not beg," you giggle. "but i promise, you're still my favorite player two."
his pout finally breaks, and he loops his arms around your waist, pulling you into his chest. "i'd better be. if i see him hogging you again, i'm unplugging the switch."
"you wouldn't!" you gasp, swatting his arm. "try me," he says smugly, kissing your temple. nestled against him, you can’t help but giggle. “fine. i’ll tell wooyoung he’s officially banned from my island. happy?”
“very,” seonghwa murmurs, lips brushing your hair. “now… how about we start a new island together? just us this time.”
your heart swells as you nod against his chest. “our island. deal.”
yunho:
the hum of yunho's pc filled the room, accompanied by the rapid clicking of his mouse. you sat curled up on the bed behind him, knees hugged to your chest, eyes flickering between the half-finished drama on your laptop and the back of his broad shoulders.
he had promised that tonight would be yours. no rehearsals, no late-night studio calls, no sudden schedules. a night in, just the two of you.
but the second his teammates pinged him, yunho had slid into his gaming chair with that boyish grin and told you, "just a couple of matches, love. i'll be quick."
that was two hours ago.
you close your laptop with a sharp click, irritation bubbling in your chest. "yuyu," you called softly, testing the waters. "mm?" his voice distant, distracted, eyes glued to the screen as his agent cautiously roams the map.
you frown, standing from your spot on the bed. "i thought we were going to spend time together tonight."
"i am spending time with you," yunho says absently, fingers flying over the keys. "you're right there."
"yea, right here.. while you're there.." you gesture helplessly at the glowing screen. "you haven't even looked at me in hours." that gets him. he stiffens, but his attention still doesn't leave the game. "just one more round, i swear. we're about to win."
your chest tightens. yunho doesn't even hear the crack in your voice when you mutter, "maybe i should've just stayed home."
you retreat toward the living room, blinking back the sting in your eyes. it's not that you don't understand—this game, the music, the work—it all makes him happy. but sometimes you wanted to feel like you were part of the things that made him light up.
the game sounds continue you a few minutes, then silence. you hear the faint shuffle of his chair, and soon after, footsteps padding towards your location.
"babe?" yunho's voice is hesitant, guilt already dripping from the single word. you don't look up from where you're laying, pillow hugged tightly to your chest.
you hear him shuffle to the open space next to your head, the cushion dipping as he sits down. his headset is gone, hair slightly messed up from pulling it off. he reaches for you, tentative, but when you don't move away, his hand threads through your hair, thumb caressing your cheek.
"i'm sorry," he murmurs, pressing his cheek to your hair. "i got carried away. you were right—i didn't keep my promise."
"you always say 'one more round,'" you mumble. "but then it's hours. and i just... i miss you, yunho."
that breaks him. he tilts your chin up, eyes soft and aching. "i miss you too. even when you're right next to me. i don't ever want you to feel like a second choice to a game, or the studio, or anything else."
yeosang:
the opening vcr faded out and the stage lit up in bursts of neon. yeosang stood in the middle of it all, cue card in hand, hair styled perfectly, wearing a pristine outfit the stylists had picked for him. beside him, jihan radiated energy, her voice bright as she greeted the audience.
"welcome to the show! i'm jihan,"
"and i'm yeosang," he saod smoothly, giving the camera a small smile.
they launched into their scripted lines, introducing the groups performing that night. between segments, jihan leaned close to whisper reminders, brushing his arm as she giggled at one of his ad-libs. yeosang even laughed—a warm, unguarded laugh you didn't often see from him on stage.
watching from home, you curled deeper into the couch, the chat scrolling fast on your laptop beside you, commenting on their visuals, their chemistry, how much they ship them.
your chest tightened. it was just scripted banter, you reminded yourself. just a job. but the way she looked at him, the way he smiled back—it felt far too natural.
when yeosang returned home later, he kicked off his shoes, still buzzing from the adrenaline of live broadcast. "did you see?" he asked, stepping into the living room. "i didn't fumble over my lines once!"
you nodded, keeping your voice light. "you did great."
but he caught the stiffness in your voice instantly. sitting beside you, he tilted his head. "what's wrong?" you fiddled with the edge of the couch cushion, "you and jihan looked... close... too close."
his brows lifted. "you mean on stage?"
"yes, on stage. she was touching your arm, laughing at everything you said, and people online are already shipping you two. it's like i was watching you with someoone else.."
he blinked, then let out a quiet breath of realization. "you're jealous."
"i—" your cheeks burned, "maybe a little.."
yeosang set his phone on the table, turning to face you fully. his voice was steady, but his eyes were soft. "those smiles? that banter? it's all written down hours before the show. pd-nim wanted us to look natural, so i pushed myself to relax. that's all it was—acting."
you hesitated, searching his expression for any crack in the calm sincerity. but there was none.
"the only time i feel natural," he added quietly, reaching to brush your hand, "is when i'm with you"
the knot in your chest eased, though a pout still lingered on your lips. he tugged you closer until you were nestled against him. "you're the only one i want to be with, always."
#ghost's writing!#ateez#ateez x reader#ateez imagines#ateez fanfic#ateez fic#hongjoong#seonghwa x reader#seonghwa#hongjoong x reader#yunho#yunho x reader#yeosang#yeosang x reader
51 notes
·
View notes
Text
IF THE GANG HAD A DISCORD GROUPCHAT.
just a bunch of ss’s if the batmm gang ever made a gc :3
a little filler post while I work on trying to draw ..
#:33333#batmm#blaze and the monster machines#BATMM DISCORD CHATS#i can’t lie I did giggle while making these ..#if your wondering why AJ and Gabby aren’t included here it’s for their own good🥀#they were added to the gc ONCE and immediately had to leave because some of the members did NOT have a filter at ALL.#stripes had his name like that in the 6th slide due to a bet he lost#Watts came up with the idea of downloading discord and made the gc#She somehow convinced everyone to join (Crusher was forced to join)#Zeg does NOT know how to use apps or text#Darington is a rage baiter#Watts is cutely stupid and her gf plays along with it#Crusher just wants to go to sleep#He does NOT like stripes#Guys i don’t think Crusher is gay ..#i like to think that Blaze is very much weirder and an odd being when he’s off camera#I LAUGHED ON THE ARIANA GRANDE SLIDE#IM SORRY IF THE EDITING IS BAD I GOT LAZY AT SOME POINT#mind u I was making these at 3 am#honestly these screenshots took a LOT longer to edit than I expected 💔#Stripes is dry but not in a mean way he’s jus chill like that fr#Blaze surprisingly got the hang of discord pretty fast#zeg is a pro at making display names#There is no way Zeg knows his password#SHOULD I MAKE MORE OF THESE ..#okay im done yapping I’ll shut up now 💔
19 notes
·
View notes
Text
When they’re delulu and act like you’re the villain so you make this to troll them. Real talk tho.. if Takumi were in a play he’d make a mad good villain ^w^
A little birdy told me the person who’s still unhealthily obsessed with me posted about me again. Keep bullying others, it won’t improve your skill or image now will it? ^w^ It’s a fictional character no one cares. If you’re that obsessive and possessive of them I suggest the back of Spencers with the character ai app. Maybe it’ll let out the frustration in your cold dead heart that makes you go around harassing people who have done nothing to you. My project is a success. Be jealous. It’ll make me write even more :3 💕💕💕 (ps: only a jealous person stalks others so you might wanna look at yourself before you look at me. Don’t look at the speck in my eye when there’s at least 50 planks in your eye. Probably more)
If you want to read a good fire emblem fan fiction, check out my pinned post ^w^ 💕
#I’ll play along lmao#stay jealous#fire emblem#blametakumiforstealingmyheart#fe fates#takumi fire emblem#blametakumi#fe takumi#takumi (fe)#fire emblem heroes#takumi#yeahyouspinthatfujinyumiandyouspinitgood#fire emblem fates takumi#fire emblem takumi#takumi fe#takumifireemblemheroes#takumiif#descendants#ways to be wicked#descendants edit
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wherever you go, that's where I'll follow — Gojo Satoru

pairing: Gojo Satoru x fem!reader
synopsis: crushed by the pressure of his work, Satoru and the reader's relationship begins to spiral. You do everything you can to make him happy, but you fear it's not enough. Maybe it never was. After a miscalculation that could have resulted in innocent lives being lost, the situation takes a turn for the worse.
Word count: 17k+ (I'm sorry in advance)
genre: heavy angst with happy ending
warnings: heavy angst, swearing, reader is a motherly figure to Megumi but their relationship is a bit strained, mentions of depression and self-doubt, reader is a sorcerer, fighting, insecurity, arguments, and breakups (?), descriptions of gore, mentions of sexual intercourse (mdni), depictions of a complicated and untraditional relationship, reader gets hurt, hardly edited/proofread (oops), gojo is fed up and mean :(
a/n: this is the first and longest thing I've ever posted on here lol. I felt like there was a lack of sorcerer!reader, so I played around with that concept a little bit. other than potentially shitty writing (sorry for any typos or grammatical errors), I truly hope you enjoy <3
sequel & blurbs
“Get out.”
The hash sentiment lingers, hanging heavily in the air.
“Well, hello to you too.”
He hears your feet shuffle across the floor as you stumble to take your shoes and coat off. “I just came to check on you.”
“And I’m fine,” he responds without moving, one arm up, draping over his aching eyes. He lies on the living room couch, one lanky leg propped up at an angle.
“You’re clearly not fine,” you respond, seeming unphased. “Have you eaten anything?” You ask, waiting for a response that never comes. “Okay, I’ll make your favorite ramen.”
He feels the side of the couch dip, your hand settling on his chest. Your fingers were greedy like you couldn’t stop yourself from playing with the fabric or caressing his taut muscles. Your voice is gentler when you speak this time. “Do you want an ice pack? Some tea?”
You two have done this dance before. You come home to find him exhausted, overworked with a migraine that could tranquilize an elephant. And just like always, you carefully slip his shoes off and unbutton the sleek black jacket to his uniform. It’s hard for him to stay mad about anything when you’re this kind, this caring.
“Satoru, please say something.”
“There’s nothing to say.”
Your voice was so gentle. So sweet, saccharine, and so fucking patient. A voice you only ever reserved for him and for his ears only. A gentle whisper carried in a gentle breeze. It was his favorite sound.
But not tonight.
So you try something else. Sweet kisses along the corner of his lips. You’re even bold enough to move his arm, the arm he was using to desperately block out any light or simulation. You kiss his eyelids, his forehead, and cheeks—feather-light. Your hand slides up his chest before reaching his face. You caress your thumb under his closed eyes, and your other hand finds his hair, gently massaging his temple. He has all of you. Every bit.
“Let me take care of you.” If it were any other night, your breath fanning his neck would have shattered him; goosebumps would have wrecked his body, he’d shiver, and everything in him would ease, and all of his stress would slip away into nothingness. He never had to be the strongest with you. You would render him down to nothing but a simple man with just a few words. “You don’t look too good, honey. I’m sorry you’re not feeling well.” For a woman so strong in your own right, a woman of unyielding dignity and poise and unwavering determination to succeed, this is his favorite side of you.
But not tonight.
When his hand clasps your wrist, he feels your whole body freeze against his. Maybe you were surprised. Maybe you predicted this and were preparing yourself but-
The tongue-lashing dies in his throat when he opens his eyes. Just a peak to your face makes him falter. You were pouting. Worried. “I’m fine.” it’s harsher than you deserve but kinder than the thoughts swirling through his head a second ago.
He’s agitated. Stuck in the same old system that continues to fuck him over—his students over.
And yet, you just looked too beautiful.
You pull away, finally taking the hint. Then, you stand, fully removing yourself from him and stepping away. Your body heat quickly disappears from where you once sat, and he quivers. The room was quiet once again.
The room remained quiet even as you placed a hot bowl of ramen on the table beside him, a glass of water, and two pills.
You slept alone that night.
-
You remember when you first met Megumi.
“Who the hell are you?”
You never would have expected that to be the the words from a child you had just met. You raised a brow. “Well, aren’t you a fucking, brat?”
You were different back then—colder, angrier. You were similar in that sense.
Oddly enough, maybe that’s what gravitated him to you.
You’re not sure when it happened, but gradually, the harsh edges of you began to… change. Not entirely softened, as thorns remained, but you bloomed, red petals and all. You grew softer, kinder, more patient—and finally—your heart had made space for others. The fear of loss remained, but you had never cared for someone so fragile. No one had ever cried for you, reached for you with small chubby fingers, or depended on you as he once had. You never had someone in your life that needed to be nurtured, protected, and guided.
He was just a boy.
Over time, you realized that if you remained unchanged, perhaps he would never grow into the man he needed to be. You’re not sure why he picked you, why he looked up to you of all people, but he did. He found comfort in you and followed you like a little duckling with a little waddle and permanent scowl.
There wasn't a rhyme or reason. He chose you, and you chose him.
Soon enough, you were waking him up for school, running your hands through his messy, dark locks. You were making him bento boxes, running to parent-teacher conferences, and having hard but meaningful conversations with him in his room about his troubling behavior.
Then you were hugging him as he cried, as he revealed the same dark thoughts you once had about yourself.
You wished this world wasn’t so cruel, so dark. You hope that in a different life, he would have grown into a normal kid, with hopes and dreams and a list of things he wanted to do and go out and experience. You didn’t want him to be shackled to a world that’s left you so scarred.
You fought for any sense of normality you could give him. If that meant confronting the higher-ups, so be it. At times, you even confronted Satoru.
He was just a boy.
Fire never harmed you; it never dared to scorch your skin. You commanded and held domination over nearly every flicker of heat. He was so small when you met him; you remember the first time you saw his small form shiver in the cold. It made you anxious. Despite buying him the heaviest winter coat you could find, you were beside yourself, always wondering—is he warm enough?
But, long were the days of you bundling him up in his jacket, tying his shoes, and tugging beanies over his dark hair and red ears. Long were the days of you clasping his little hands in yours to bring them warmth when the air grew too bitter. He grew older, smarter, wiser, and stronger. The boy that used to cling to your skirt after a hard day at school now stood inches taller than you.
You knew that one day he’d leave you, and you were okay with that. Seeing him so ready for the world made you happy. You worried—of course you still worried—but you were so proud. He was hesitant, unsure at times, and sometimes even looked back to you for assurance.
You were always there, smiling, ushering him along.
You can do it. I believe in you.
You grew up together, you think. Sometimes, you wondered if he ever paid for your shortcomings, or if he remembered your failures as a caregiver, but just like you did him, he’d assure you with a soft nudge and a gentle smile.
He knows you did the best you could with what you had.
He was just a boy.
Your boy.
He wasn’t yours, but you loved him like he was. Only as he grew did you realize the lines you had crossed.
He doesn’t remember his mother, but you’re sure he remembered her smile, perhaps her touch, or the sound of her laughter. You never meant to impose on her memory.
When it happened, he had just gotten into Tokyo Jujutsu High, and Satoru took him on his first official mission. You no longer had the means of pushing this off; you couldn’t beg Satoru or the higher-ups for another month, another week, another day. Megumi wasn’t a normal kid. He was a sorcerer and needed to start fulfilling his duties and mastering his technique.
“You can’t avoid the inevitable. You can’t protect him forever,” Satoru had once told you.
You knew he was right.
You stayed home that day, anxious and worried, but you knew Megumi would be alright. Satoru was with him. Even if the tall man was a bit harder on Megumi than you, you knew he’d keep him safe.
However, your worst fears came to fruition. Megumi wasn’t the same after that mission.
You remember. Satoru’s eyes were stern that night while Megumi's eyes never left the floor as he made his way to his room.
You remember thinking—what could I do to make my boys happy again?
After all, they were your everything, the reason you stood here now with a full heart. Things were newer for you and Satoru then, but he kissed you that night, warm, large hands gently holding your cheeks. He missed you a little bit extra that day. You were nervous, hesitant to fall into the sanctuary of his embrace, but it was only a matter of time until you were fully, devotedly his.
“Are you okay?” You had asked, only for him to nod his head.
“Yeah. Of course, I am, angel. Megumi is shaken up, but he’ll be alright too.”
You made Megumi’s favorite dinner that night—the same beefsteak he’s raved about since he was only six. Well, he never raved, but you perfectly remember the first time you made it, which happened to be the first time he tried it. He could barely get his chin over the table to scope his food into his mouth. He wasn’t good with chopsticks yet, so he used a little fork, which he held in his tiny fist. His little eyebrows raised before dipping down, creasing at the inner corners as he concentrated on the flavor. He murmured it’s good, and you remember being so proud of yourself. That was one of the first times you felt that you were doing something right by him. You made the same dish on occasion, and time only helped you perfect the recipe.
Megumi never came out of his room that night. The lights were off when you knocked. Even after hearing no response, you had cracked open the door, poking your head inside.
“Gumiii,” you stepped into his room. He was on his bed, groaning as you flicked the light on. He turned his back to you. “I made your favoriteee.”
You had sat on the edge of his bed, a hot plate of food in your hands. “C’mon, it’s the beefsteak you like. Nice and warm.”
“‘m not hungry,” he had grumbled.
You sighed. “The mission must have been unpleasant.” He remained still. “I’m sorry, Gumi. Satoru said you did well! I’m proud of you—” he flinched from your touch, snapping his arm away from your reach. You froze, having felt the coldness of his rejection. “If you don’t want to talk about the mission, how was your first day at your new school?” You asked. “Do you have any classmates you like?”
“Just quit it already…” he had murmured. “I’m not in the mood.”
Your shoulders slumped. “I’m sorry. I just want to make sure you’re okay. My first mission was tough too, and you already know I wasn’t great at making friends either–” you winced, biting your tongue. This was coming out all wrong. “… are you okay, Megumi?”
“I’m fine!” He clipped, pushing himself upright in bed. “Just leave me alone and stop acting like you’re my mom already!”
You remembered—and just the memory of that night shambled your heart. You could never forget the hurt those words caused and how you couldn’t show it.
You had smiled wearily. Then, you placed his dinner on his desk. “…you’re right,” you echoed. “I’m not her, never could be. I’m sorry if I imposed. I never meant to.”
You never spoke of the incident, but you remembered that things were tense between Satoru and Megumi for a short while after that. You told Satoru to drop it, but you had a feeling the poor boy received a tongue-lashing from Satoru. You were never sure, though, and you could never prove it.
You just remembered feeling cracks in the foundation of the home you never knew you had so carefully crafted, brick by brick. Some of the warmth was gone—a warmth you never knew was quite there until it wasn’t.
Little by little, you pulled back. Megumi moved into the student dorms shortly after, and he needed you less and less. You no longer made him bento boxes or his favorite beefsteak. You bit your tongue with the lectures: Megumi, that’s not nice, or Megumi, you need to have more faith in yourself. You can do it.
Though the bitter bite of cold never entirely touched you, heated by an unquenchable fame, you pulled back your hand when you reached for him. He left you seared—burned.
You still worried. You never knew if you were giving him too much or not enough. So, you left most of the mentoring to Satoru now. It’s been a few months since the incident, and now you only ever speak to him if he approached you first.
That's why you were happy when you spotted him in town. You offered him a small, shy wave. He unexpectedly approached you and asked how you were and what you’d been up to. However, the most unexpected part was when he asked if you were busy. You shook your head, and it was impossible to hide you beam when he offered to get you hot chocolate from the same coffee shop you used to take him to after school in the colder months.
However, it seemed you weren’t the only one confused by Satoru’s recent behavior.
“Huh?”
“Gojo didn’t want me going on my mission,” Megumi reiterated.
You blink a few times, tapping your fingers against the styrofoam cup in your hands. “Huh. He’s never done that before.”
“He doesn’t think I’m ready. He took the mission himself.”
“He said that? That he doesn’t think you’re ready?”
“Well… not exactly.” He scowls slightly, looking down at the cup of hot chocolate. “But he damn well implied it.”
“Gumi,” you frown at the boy. He doesn’t make eye contact with you; he looks forward now, gazing out the window and watching the fresh snow coat the ground.
He was upset.
“He could’ve at least taken me with him.”
For a moment, you see that same little boy you met over ten years ago and that same dejected look on his face after being let down one too many times. It breaks your heart.
“If Satoru took the mission and went alone, I’m sure it’s for a good reason.”
He wants to say more but opts for something quick and sweet. “Yeah. Maybe.”
You have to do something. Quick. Anything to make him a bit happier. “I have a mission later in Osaka. I’ll be catching the 2 pm train. Wanna come? I could use the extra help.”
He’s quiet for a moment, thinking, you presume, but he nods. “Yeah, sure. I don’t have anything else to do.”
“Great! And just so you know, we’ll probably be dealing with a grade one or two.”
He pauses momentarily before calmly asking, “And you need help with that?”
“Uh, yeah. Any help is much appreciated. Plus, I haven’t seen you much recently.” You smile brightly, and he turns his head, eyes finding the ground, looking a little bashful.
“About that…”
“Don’t worry about it,” you wave him off. “You’ve been busy with school, and I know that.”
“But that’s not–”
“It’s okay, Megumi,” you smile again, resisting the urge to reach across the table and gently squeeze his hand. “I get it.”
He gives you a look, a small disgruntled scowl. He wanted to say more.
“Alrighty then.” You stand, stretching from sitting in the chair. “I’ll buy you another hot chocolate for the road. We should probably start getting ready to leave.”
-
The mission goes well. An abandoned warehouse in Osaka conjured up a nasty looking grade three, but Megumi held his own just fine—like you expected. He’s grown much stronger and more sure of himself. You’re proud. Seeing how far he’s come certainly puts a smile on your face. He’s not a little boy anymore, you realized. He’s growing into a fine young man.
Urg. Stop getting emotional.
However, after stopping for a later dinner, you both arrived home late, around nine or so.
“You did good tonight, Megumi,” you tell him for the nth time.
He rolls his eyes, tucking his hands deep into his pockets. “You’ve told me that already.”
“I know, I know. It doesn’t change the fact that I’m proud of you. You’re getting so much stronger.”
Instead of brushing you off like all the other times, he sighs before offering a forced “thanks.”
“Alrighty then. Try and get some sleep, okay? I’ll see you and the others sometime tomorrow, yeah?”
“Sounds good. Get back home safe.”
You nod, smiling. You make sure to watch him as he goes, making sure he gets inside before turning around. He’s capable of taking care of himself, but some habits never grow old. Making sure he gets inside anywhere safely has always been something you’ve prioritized, whether he was going to a friend's house, school, or boarding the train.
You loved him like your own, but you knew he wasn't. After all, it was only a few months ago now that he reminded you that he wasn't yours.
You’re not my mom.
It hurt—it still does—but you never held it against him. You still loved him nevertheless. Your relationship might have shifted but it doesn’t negate the fact that you care for him and would gladly give your life if it meant keeping him safe.
Then, there was Kugisaki and Itadori—two others slowly weaseling their way into your heart. They’ve helped Megumi so much; he might be too proud to admit it, but they’ve helped him come out of his shell; they were his friends, and you knew they had each other backs.
You sigh, a translucent cloud of white floating up and above your head. Just like always, your thoughts shift to blue eyes. Satoru. You’ve missed him today. No calls or obnoxious spam texts. It’s not unusual per se, especially when he gets busy. Regardless, you missed him.
But, something is bothering you. He wasn't communicating with you and he usually tells you these things. Even if he didn't have the time to tell you something right away, he'd eventually find a moment to talk to you. This time around, he didn’t. He didn't tell you he was leaving or about the whole ordeal with Megumi.
He just got up and left. You woke to a cold bed and an empty house. No text message, no note with a silly doodle. When you called him in the morning, it went right to voicemail. Eventually, when you pull up your shared text messages to check for anything new, you only saw the message you sent him from the day before. At a loss, you type out a quick message. You didn't think it would make things better, but at least it was something.
I hope you have a good day today :)
It was all you could really muster up after last night. He seemed so agitated, and so fed up. You blamed it on stress; he isn’t usually like that. Usually, his touch was careful, calculated as if you were fixed of glass. You missed his lame jokes and mischievous grins when he was up to no good. You weren't offered any of that last night. Or the night before. Even the night before that.
You’re starting to worry.
He always bounces back so quickly. The only thing that typically gets him this mad are the higher-ups. Which, in Megumi's case, makes sense. You can see why Gojo would intervene if they gave him a dangerous mission.
But why didn’t he take Megumi with him, at least?
Hm.. maybe it was beyond Megumi's skill set. Would the elders be stupid enough to set him up? They did it to you long ago, but they wouldn’t be bold enough to do it to the boy with the ten shadows technique, would they?
Or maybe Satoru… just doesn’t want to be near you?
Urg. You roll your eyes at your own selfish thoughts. Satoru wouldn’t do something like that. He’s already overworked as it is. Maybe you should make him something. A nice dinner? Or maybe he needed a pick-me-up? Kikufuku? You’re sure you could find the recipe online.
You're torn, so you decide to make both. Maybe you'll even put on a nice dress.
You decide to call him, and after a few rings, he answers. “Hey, honey,” you say sweetly, happy he even bothered to answer your call. "I was wondering when you’d be home tonight. I want to make you a nice dinner.”
He’s quiet again—too quiet. “Dinner? Tonight?”
“Yeah, you’ve been so busy lately. I figured you’d like that.”
He hums into the phone, sounding a bit lighter. “Dinner does sound nice…”
Your smile widens. You could hear the underlying stress in his tone; it was flatter than usual, but at least he was trying. “... I’ll even put on your favorite dress?”
He chuckles a bit. “Tempting, but I’ll probably have to leave after dinner.”
“Oh,” you murmur, wincing slightly at the rejection. Maybe you’ve gotten too spoiled—too accustomed to him pushing off his responsibilities all for the sake of spending a few more moments with you. Were you being too greedy? “Are you okay? They’re not stretching you too thin, are they?”
He sighs in a carefree tone. “I'm doing fine. Same old thing, just a different day,” is all he offers, but you can tell he’s withholding.
“I can help, y’know,” you offer gently. “If you have too many missions, I can take a few off your plate.”
“Nah,” he tells you a bit arrogantly. “It’s better if I handle it.”
Now you’re really starting to feel the distance. He usually reserves the softer parts of him for you. You suppose he just didn’t have the patience to do so right now. “You, uh, got into it with the higher-ups I heard,” you mention, trying to keep the conversation going but approaching from a different angle. “Megumi was telling me you even took his mission. I think he was a bit upset you didn’t take him with you. How come you never told me?”
“How come you never told me you were going to Osaka? Or the fact that you took him with you?”
Your stomach twists, unease bubbling in your chest. You didn’t like where this was heading. “I– it’s never bothered you before,” you manage, though your voice falters, dying down into nothing but a whisper. “And it’s not like you’ve been… wanting to speak to me recently. I haven't had the time to tell you much of anything," your trail off, your voice slowly fading before you begin again. "Did I do something to make you mad?”
The silence that follows is unbearable—longer than you ever imagined it could be. “Satoru… Please just talk to me.”
“I gotta go,” his tone is cold, clipped, and final.
There’s a click as he hangs up, and the silence becomes deafening and threateningly absolute.
-
You realize you miss the way he used to look at you. Not the way he'd gaze at you, but in the way he would gaze into you, as though you were ever the only thing that ever really mattered.
After your last conversation with him, you were unsteady. You hated how you stayed in bed for hours, analyzing everything he's said to you recently, dissecting his every action. You hated how needy you suddenly felt, even while laying there, in his bed, in his clothes. He paused just a second too long before answering you now, as if he had to must up the courage and energy to do so. His laugh no longer came out easily. Others might miss it, but you never could. It was still rambunctious, taking up a whole room, but to you, it felt forced, brittle even. You've known Satoru at his best, and you've also known him at his worst.
When he looks at you now, you wonder if he's really seeing you. Painfully, you realize you haven't seen him; not without his eyeband on at least. Last night you did, for the first time in a while, but he seemed agitated.
The worst part was that you didn't know how to bring yourself to confront him. You struggled, unsure which pretty words and cadence would unluck the distance between you two.
Did something happen on one of his missions? Was he stressed? Had the higher-ups pushed him too far, testing his patience?
Or was it you? Was this somehow your fault?
Did you scare him away? Have you said too much, cared too deeply, loved too loudly?
You weren't sure, but you had to try something.
You were grateful you were cooking him dinner tonight on your day off. It was the least you could do, and you adored taking care of him. You choose hot pot, something you and Satoru have tried at home before. It took over a few hours to prepare, but it was worth it. You made two broths, you sliced up shabu-shabu and wagyu beef and even went to the extent of watching a video to make a dipping sauce. Unfortunately, you forgot one of the ingredients for the kikufuku mochi and didn’t want to risk making something he didn’t entirely like. Luckily, you had spare time to run down to the kikufuku store right before it closed. Of course, you grabbed all his favorite, two boxfuls, in fact. He was a big guy, so you hoped you had more than enough food for him to indulge.
You and Satoru were together. Though he never outright asked you to be his, you knew. It was an unspoken thing, and you were content with that. For as goofy and eccentric as that man could be, it was rather surprising how he was never outright with what he was actually feeling.
He was damn good at showing it, though. In more ways than one.
You feel it in the way he’d always reach for you after a nightmare. Shaking, needy hands tightly clasping at your waste, fearful of you disappearing and slipping to a place where he could not reach you. Don’t ever go where I can’t follow. Please. His face would nuzzle into your neck, sharply inhaling your scent. You’d hold him, whispering endless promises. I’m here. I’ll always be here. Or it's okay. Breathe, my love. I’m with you.
You feel it on the nights he’d pin you beneath him, his grunts and moans echoing in your ears as he fills you so completely. He’d beg, no demand you—tell me you’re mine. Only mine.
And, of course, you’d eagerly nod, overwhelmed with the pleasure only he could strum out of you so perfectly. ‘m yours. All of me—yours.
You feel it in his protective gaze, his eagerness to hold you in the life vest of his arms. You felt it late into the night, damp bodies pressed against one another; low lighting, quiet laughter, and secrets revealed. His dreams, his wishes, his what ifs—the parts of him that no one knew or considered. Or when he handed you a silver key with a handsome and cheshire grin. What do you say? He was lovely, every bit of him, especially his gentle and selfless heart that you would never take for granted like the rest of the world seemed to.
You feel it when he comes home from overseas and how his strong arms hold onto you just a bit longer, a bit tighter. You feel it with how he smiles into your neck or that one time at the airport when he lifted you up and spun you around, uncaring who saw.
You feel it in the way that it was unspoken. You feel it in his cursed energy and how it perfectly intertwined with yours, reaching for you, comforting you when his hands could not. You especially feel it in the necklace he gifted you—the one your fingers were playing with now: a silver chain with cerulean sapphires, the same breathtaking shade of his eyes. His cursed energy, carefully imbued into the stones, was like carrying a piece of him with you—always, wherever you may go, and it rests directly above your beating heart.
He might not voice it, but you feel it. He loved you. And you certainly loved him.
So when had it become so hard to reach him? Why does he seem so intangible all of a sudden? Something deep and unsettling blooms in your stomach.
And now that you think about it…
When was the last time you two did any of that? When was the last time his careful hands caressed you?
Only Satoru could make you this worried or make you feel this displaced. A sense of panic strikes you, and you pull out your phone to text him when you realize he’s thirty minutes late. Usually, that wouldn’t bother you, but–
After only three rings, you're sent to voicemail. When you check his location, he’s at the high school. Should you check on him? Or would that make him… mad?
He toru! Dinners ready. When do you think you’ll be home? Miss you.
You bite your lip. He quickly read your message, but those three little bubbles never show up.
Nothing. Just nothing.
Maybe he’s staying up late writing the report for his latest mission?
“eek!” Your phone pings, and after a round of hot potato, you see he’s texted you back.
Only to be met with more disappointment.
Dealing with something urgent. Don’t wait up.
You frown, knowing you should drop it, but you can’t.
Satoru…
He’s typing faster now. What?
You pause, thumbs hovering over letters you hesitate to type. What’s going on? You’ve been off lately.
I’m fine. Just busy.
Do you want me to bring you dinner to the High School?
Those three bubbles appear and disappear more times than you can count. No. I said don’t wait up.
You know I don't sleep well without you.
He responds in a heartbeat. It wouldn’t be the first time.
Your patience is wearing thin for the first time since this ordeal started. Are you saying you won’t be coming home tonight?
You’re offered no response. He doesn’t even open your message. For the second night, you lay in a cold bed. Except, Satoru doesn’t come home.
Only he could fracture you so completely.
-
During your next mission, you brought the whole trio along. According to the report you were handed, you were only dealing with a grade three, but there was also an Infestation in the area. You could use the backup.
You had initially asked Megumi, but once Yuji caught wind, he was adamant that he tagged along, and, according to Nobara she had nothing else better to do.
“Are you guys sure? It’s your day off.”
Yuji shrugs, both arms up, hands up and behind his head. “Yeah, I’m game.”
“Me too,” Nobara voices with a small glint in her eyes. “I got something new I want to try out anyway. We didn’t get to go on a mission last week as it is.”
You paused. "Huh? Gojo didn’t take you on any?”
“Nah,” Yuji shakes his head. “I think he’s been busy or something.” He looks at Kugisaki. “Hasn’t Gojo-Sensei seemed a little… off?”
Nobara nods. “Uh yeah. He hasn’t been himself at all. We figured you’d know something,” Nobara says, curious eyes scanning you.
“Huh… I’m not sure. We haven’t gotten around to talking lately.”
Megumi hums, though it sounds more suspicious than his usual passive tone.
Though they weren’t necessarily your students, you figured there was no harm in taking them. You've done it before and having them around was always like a breath of fresh air—reminding you of why Satoru dedicates himself so fully to his cause and being a teacher. They give you a reason to get stronger and keep fighting. You loved these kids and all their bickering.
Except, this mission doesn’t go anything like you had expected. The report was wrong—a grade two was ambling through the abandoned schoolhouse. That was fine; the four of you were more than enough to kill it. The infestation was a bit overwhelming, but you had their backs, and they were nothing but pesky small curses lower than a grade four.
Everything went well when the ambush happens. You all saw it: right in front of your eyes, a grade one emerging from the shadows, born into something nasty. It's skin oozed a sickly black slime that clung to its misshapen body. Its face—or lack there of—was dark and amorphous, split by a jagged maw that stretched impossibly wide, revealing rows of sharp serrated teeth, ready to cut and slash through flesh like a meat grinder. Other that is daunting appearance, the only other notable thing about it was its speed.
You told the kids to back down, but it was already too late. They were already involved, stuck in the heat of battle and fighting as a seamless unite. They were more than capable of standing on their own.
But you needed them out of here. Your obligation was to protect them no matter how eager they were to help. However, before you could think of your next move, the curse made one last self-preserving attack. It opened in wide jaws, releasing several red beamed energy blast aimed directly at stone pillars.
You had no time to think, only react. In an instant, you surged forward towards the trio, faster than their eyes could react. Grunting, you knocked them back, glass shattering as you kicked them through a window. You felt the impact ripple through your body, fully knowing you knocked the wind out of Megumi and Yuji. However, they recovered quickly, their instincts sharp enough to catch Nobara–
Right in time before the building collapsed.
The building groaned like a wounded beast, its entire frame buckling from lack of support. Stone walls crumbled into clouds of dust and debris, windows shattered in explosive bursts, steel beams twisted and snaped with sickening shrieks. The ground trembled violently as the structure gave way, collapsing into a chaotic heap of concrete, rubble, and smoke, swallowing everything beneath. Including you.
You survived. Reinforcing your body with cursed energy made you strong enough to withstand the impact, and your heavenly restriction certainly helped. Nevertheless, you still took on quite a bit of damage from the tons of metal and concrete.
You woke up under the rubble with a startling gasp, choking on the dust. Were you out for a few seconds? Minutes? You were unsure, but the only thing pushing you to stand was the panic coated in Megumi’s voice. He was calling for you, and so were the others. You could hear the strain in their voices, the utter distraught. You healed your broken leg and the gash on the corner of your forehead, ceasing your gushing blood. You gathered yourself and your strength before pushing. They found you quickly after that, noticing a heap of rubble moving. They ran, rushing to help you push back concrete that threatened to suffocate you. You never did like tight spaces.
Thankfully, you were alright. The kids were safe as well.
However, the curse had escaped. Megumi was visibly shaken, his fingernail cracked, bruised, and bleeding from digging urgently through the rubble to find you.
Everyone was on edge. It wasn't their fault you didn't react quickly enough. You were more than capable; maybe that's why the failure stung so much.
You let yourself down. You let them down.
You were spiraling into a dark place quickly. The guilt threatened to swallow you whole. Gojo was still nowhere to be seen. You didn't have the strength to call him. You’re not sure what you could even say. You’ve fucked up before, but never to this extent. Not to where a whole building collapsed.
“Good morning. A tragic incident occurred last night when an abandoned school collapsed around 7 pm. Authorities are currently investigating the cause, and preliminary reports suggest that the collapse could have been due to a structural weakness—one of the many reasons why the school was abandoned in the first place. We will continue to monitor the situation as more information becomes available–"
Megumi gently grabs your phone and locks your screen. Wordlessly, he shakes his head before pocketing your device. You’re too exhausted to ask for it back.
“Are you sure you’re okay, Sensei?” Yuji's voice was soft, the first voice to break the ice. You look up from your hands, unsure how long you’ve been lost in thought. You force a small smile as you gaze at the three kids. You were sitting across from them in the waiting area outside the council room.
“I’m alright. Are you guys?"
“We’re all fine,” Megumi cuts in quickly. “We’re– we’re more than okay.”
“That's good,” you trail off. “That's really good.”
Uncertainty hung dangerously in the air. What happened now? You were okay, but for how long?
You knew you were in for a lashing with all the collateral damage you caused. It was supposed to be a simple mission. This wasn't supposed to happen. You four were fine, but did anyone else get hurt?
You flinch at your own thought. You don't think you could live with yourself if innocent lives were lost.
“Sensei?” Yuji's soft, unsure voice cuts in once more. When your eyes make contact, he smiles brightly. You can tell it’s forced. “After this, wanna go get something to eat? There’s this great sandwich shop down the street!”
“Y–yeah!” Nobara sits up straight after being less than conspicuously nudged by Yuji. “It’s pretty good. We went the other day–”
The council room door creaked open. The higher-ups were waiting, shrouded in shadows and faces hidden. Even if you couldn't see them, the tension was palpable. Even without seeing them directly, you could sense their anger, smell it as it rolled off of them in a quiet, unspoken fury. You glance at the kids once more, this time with a gentle, reassuring smile curling at your lips.
Everything would be okay.
-
Everything was, in fact, not okay.
The air was heavy as you entered your office. Your limbs ached, your head throbbed, and every breath felt like dragging glass through your lungs. You had thought the worst of it was over, and slowly, you felt your body begin to shut down, but only when there were no prying eyes to see how you compensated for your injuries. Even after using RCT, you had a limp—your bones were mended but not quite right. Your head was no longer bleeding—but still, you weren't quite right.
You dismiss it as exhaustion; after all, you had just learned RCT not too long ago. Maybe you missed something. However, this wasn’t anything you couldn't handle on your own. You could see Shoko, but why bother her? You’ve endured far worse. Dealing with a sore body and a headache for the next few days wasn’t out of your jurisdiction.
When you open the door, a flickering lamplight reveals a tall frame standing by your desk. Even before your eyes dance upon his sharp and still silhouette, the air shifts—your soul already knows he is there. Satoru.
But, his eyes never meet yours; you weren’t blessed enough to see them, a bright blue illuminating in the absence of light. His eyes were covered with a familiar dark cloth. However, you didn’t need to see them to know that the usual warmth they held as he gazed upon you was gone. In its place was a coldness that turned your stomach.
“Satoru–”
“I know,” he says, voice clipped as he turns to face you. “I read the reports.” Your heart sinks as he haphazardly tosses the report down to your desk.
You’re exhausted, unsure of where to even begin. So many questions floated in your weary mind. Where were you? When did you get here? Please, don’t be mad at me.
It’s funny how all your dignity, poise, and strength to endure are gone with him. You already took one berating from the elders, and you’re not sure you could handle another.
Not from him.
“But, I want to hear it from you.” He stepped closer, his height making him all the more domineering. “What happened out there? And how the hell are my students caught up in all of this?”
“The report was wrong. It was a grade two, not three, but we handled that just fine. We cleared out the area and completed the mission, but we were ambushed. A grade one appeared, destroyed the pillars, and–” You hesitate, unable to form the words. “Well, you know what happened.” He’s quiet, too quiet for your liking. “I–I did everything I could, Satoru. The students were fine, but the curse got away.”
“Everything you could?" His voice echoes. "I don’t need excuses. Certainly not from you. You endangered them—all of them. They’re not even your students!” He snapped, his voice rising in a way you’ve never heard before.
You bite back the lump forming in your throat. “I thought you, out of anyone, would understand the circumstances.”
“...Understand?” He utters back, a quiet fury rolling off him in waves.
“I made sure that–”
“You failed,” he snaps, voice laced with malice. “Enough. Just stop it. You were reckless and went behind my back, and you let a pathetic grade one get the best of you.”
Your chest tightened, crumbling at the weight of his tone. “Went behind your back? I did no such thing.”
“They could have been hurt because of you!” You visibly flinch, his words carrying more weight than the debris that had buried you—broken bones and all.
“I’m recommending you be demoted to grade two.”
What?
“You can’t do that. Satoru, you can’t–”
“I can,” he said coldly. “and I will. You failed, and not only did you fail, you went behind my back and involved my students. Your recklessness caused this,” disdain coats his voice, and he sucks his teeth. “I was gone for two fucking seconds, and you damn near ruined everything. People could have died. My students could have been injured. So stop being a nuisance and just do as you're told from here on out.”
No.
No, no, no, no.
You fought for years to get to grade one. A woman with a name of no renown—this society was never in favor of you; the system was set up for you only to fail time and time again. For years, you were held at grade three, then grade two, all because of your name’s sake—all because you were a woman. You didn’t have the luxury of being as good as other sorcerers; you had the burden to be better.
Even now, at grade one, they continue to undermine you and undervalue you. You knew you didn’t have room to make mistakes, for they would tarnish every bit of good you have done. You thought Satoru understood that. You thought he viewed you as an equal, someone strong enough to stand by him. You thought he valued you, respected you.
You never thought a mistake, a stupid mistake, would lead to this.
It’s not fair. It’s not fucking fair.
“This has nothing to do with my rank. You don’t believe me. You don't trust me. After everything–”
Hearing his scornful laugh, your vision begins to blur. “Don’t make this personal. You fucked up, and now I have to clean up your mess.”
Your ears begin ringing. The pounding in your head becomes too much and threatens to crack your skull open once more.
“But it is, isn’t it?” You whisper. How could it not be personal with how he's been treating you for days? “You haven't been able to look at me in weeks. You speak to me as if I’ve become nothing but a burden to you—a nuisance. What did I do to deserve this?”
He remains silent, the muscles in his jaw ticking as he grits his teeth. Point proven.
Your heart painfully twists with each beat. “Do you even… care about me anymore?” You’re not sure why you say it, why the words slip past your lips, but they do.
He read the report and he hadn't even asked if you were okay. Maybe it was a selfish thought, but it makes your chest ache. You just wanted to go home, crawl in bed and hold him. However, you knew that wasn't in the cards right now.
“Don’t twist this into something it’s not.”
Your voice finally wavers before him, cracking as you press on, desperate for him to understand—desperate to have him by your side as he has been for so many years.
“You’re casting me aside like I’m... worthless."
It was cruelty, a quiet and deafening insult for him to demote you of your status—but more specifically, your place beside him. That hurt runs deep, to the point that feelings of betrayal start seeping into your veins, poisoning you, antagonizing you. Belittling you. It was a sharp dagger you never expected—searing with a hatred that threatened to cripple you. This wasn’t just about your position. He was a man of unchallenged stature, of the highest status and regard, lowering you, demeaning you with his every word, every action.
When did things go so wrong?
Yet, even now, you question yourself. Were you being dramatic? Were you taking this too personally? Were you being selfish?
Because he was right. Every word he's said so far was right. You failed. You put them in danger.
You stand there, a hollow feeling growing in your chest. The sting of Satoru’s words cut deeper than any blade you’ve faced. His jaw tightened, his gaze hard as steel and cold as ice. “You gave me what I never asked for.”
“Don't you dare!” You snap, finger trembling as you point his way with an accusatory jab. “Don’t you dare pretend this is nothing. You know me better than anyone. How could I not take this personally? I’ve done nothing but stand by you, love you, trust you–”
“Like I said, I never asked for any of that,” he utters sharply, his carefully composed exterior shattering. “Whatever we were was nothing more than fucking convenience.”
Suddenly, he stops, freezing at the onslaught of his own lethal words. His next words seemed to die in his throat. The damage was done.
Exhausted, defeated, numb. His words hit you like a death blow. “... Convenience?” Echoing the very word that came from his lips—a sound you hardly recognize comes from your mouth, a small slip of the anguish tormenting and swelling in your body escapes.
The necklace around your neck, the very one he had given you, seemed to pulse against your skin, warm and alive. It carried a piece of him, a piece of you, a guiding hand in the absence of light: a thread, an anchor—a way home.
Suddenly, you hated it. Hated the way it sat so close to your heart, hated the warmth, his energy; you hated that, even now, his words cutting so deep, unraveling the fabric of your being, it comforted you, reaching for you.
You yanked it off, the chain snapping in two as you held it in your trembling hands.
He falters, his whole being frozen. “What are you doing?” he asked, quiet and tense, blanketed in uncertainty.
“I don’t want it,” you say, voice quivering, threatening to fail you at any moment. His energy—the only energy that blended so perfectly with yours—reached for you, and so did his trembling hands. Reflexively, you flinched away, retreating further into the room and further from him. “Don’t,” you shake your head. “Don’t touch me. Not with your hands, not with your energy. Don’t.”
Silent tears stream down your face. You are unable to look at him, and your breathing is shallow and unsteady. You open your hand, letting the necklace drop to the floor. The faint sound of metal hitting wood echoes in the suffocating silence of the room.
There’s a soft knock on the door. It creaks, slightly opening. “... Y/n sensei?” came an unsure voice.
You stiffen, and suddenly, you can sense them, three nervous students standing outside your door. Too caught up with Satoru, you had entirely missed them. You clear your throat and dry your cheeks with the back of your hand before turning to the door. You walk over, opening the door wide enough to see them.
“Sorry if we’re interrupting, but we just wanted to know if you still wanted to come out for dinner with us...”
Fuck. How much did they hear?
You take a breath, and it’s shakier than you anticipated. “Yeah, sure. That sounds nice. Let me grab my jacket, okay.”
Yuji only offers an unsure smile. Norbora has a hard time even looking at you, while Megumis's eyes are solid and unyielding, glaring right past you. His hands were in his pockets, balled into tight fists.
You don’t know what to do other than quickly turning. Within a few ushered strides, you were at your desk, grabbing your coat off your desk chair; you’re careful to avoid Gojo, who manages to plaster on that big fucking grin.
“Heard you guys were up to no good while I was away.”
“We were fine,” Megumi interjects before Yuji could open his mouth. “More than fine.”
“Y–yeah, everything ended up being just fine. Y/n-sensei made sure of that,” Nobara awkwardly adds, shifting her weight on her feet.
“Ah,” Gojo nods. “Well, make sure you get some rest tonight. We’ve got a long day tomorrow! You guys will be training with the second years!”
You hated how he could act as if everything was alright while you were fighting back tears. It was another jab, a suckerpunch to the gut.
You just needed to get out of there.
-
After dinner with the kids, you headed out on your own the following day. You went home, stuffing some clothes in a bag before spending the night at a cheap motel. Before getting with Satoru, you always floated from place to place, never truly settling. Those days, all you carried on you was your backpack. You didn’t have a home or many possessions you could call your own. You just had yourself.
I guess old habits die hard.
Megumi was the first to text you: I went to Gojo's house today and didn’t see you.
All good! I’ve been busy running errands.
Nobara text you sometime after.
Hey Sensei!! Let me know if you’re available today! Let’s go shopping!
You responded rather quickly. Sorry, I’m not around today. Maybe ask Maki? Or maybe Yuji and Megumi would like to tag along.
But guys suck :(
Then, there was Yuji: Hey, Sensei! Let me know if you want ramen! The gang and I got you since you covered for us the other night! I even got coupons!
You weren’t sure what to say. You always covered for their meals (no exceptions), but you knew they were just trying to be kind. You double-tapped and hearted the message.
You appreciated them more than anything, but frankly, it was a bit embarrassing. You never meant for them to overhear you and Satrou that night in your office, and you were never one for pity. If it were anyone else, you would have called them out and told them off. However, you wouldn’t dream of doing that to the kids. They were trying to support you in the only way they knew how, but it wasn’t their responsibility to worry about you.
Surprisingly, Shoko was the next person to contact you. You never stopped by my office. I’m assuming you’re alright?
Smiling gently, you responded. Yeah, no injuries to report.
A building collapsed on you.
You scoff, imagining her deadpan expression. Heavenly restriction, remember?
That doesn’t mean you can’t get hurt.
Your thumbs hover over the keyboard. Yeesh. Just meet me at the bar you like downtown.
That’s where you are now, Shoko’s favorite bar, tossing back your third shot. ”Take it easy. I don’t feel like dragging you home tonight.”
“Ah. I’m alright, Shoko.”
“You don’t look it.”
“Neither do you with those bags under your eyes.”
She brings her drink to her lips, mumbling “touché” before taking a swig. “Do you want to talk about it?”
Vivid memories pressed to the front of your mind of the building collapsing. “Satoru is demoting me. After the elders ripped into me, I found him waiting for me in my office.”
“He– what? Jeez,” she took another sip of sake. “Out of everything, I didn’t expect that.”
“I– we haven’t been doing too good. I’m not sure if there even is an us after last night.”
“Huh. He did seem a little out of it today.”
“Somehow, I kinda doubt that.” There’s a beat of silence, and you swirl the liquid in your cup.
“If it means anything, he asked me about you. Asked if you were alright.”
You smile a bit sardonically. If Satoru really wanted to find you, you knew he could, as he had the means to do so. From here, you were only about five miles away from his estate. It’s not like you were too for his eyes to see. Suddenly, that thought bothers you, and you find yourself almost subconsciously concealing your cursed energy.
“Is that why you texted me?”
She gives you a weird look. “Partially. I had my own concerns.”
“Like what?”
“If I’m being honest with you, you’re not great at RCT. I wanted to check and make sure everything was alright. It eventually catches up with you if you don’t do it correctly. I’ve seen it cause irreparable damage before.”
“Ah. I guess that makes sense.”
“You should come to my office tomorrow so I can check–”
“I think I’m gonna quit.”
“…what?”
“I mean, that’s what they really want, right?”
“If you do that, they’ll find the easiest excuse to label you as a traitor. A cursed user.”
“Don’t you think I know that? Since day one, they’ve been trying to paint me as a villain.”
“So don’t give them what they want,” Shoko bites back. She pinches the bridge of her nose with her thumb and index finger. “Listen, I can’t stop you. You are going to do what you want to do at the end of the day, but you don’t need to do this. You made a mistake.”
“I’m just tired,” you tell her truthfully. “For months, I’ve been pretending, going through the motions. I've been miserable. Megumi hasn’t wanted me around much. He’s older now, and he doesn’t need me anymore–”
“Of course he does,” Shoko cuts you off. “He’s still a kid.”
“And I’m not his mother,” you retort bitterly. “Then, there’s Satoru. He’s been so distant. He used to always be in my corner and make everything better, but I don’t even have that now. Now, all of the jujutsu society thinks I’m a liability. He thinks I’m a liability. Maybe it’s why he’s grown to resent me so much.”
“Please. Just stop talking,” Shoko remarks, overwhelmed with how quickly you were talking. She wasn’t necessarily a fan of conversations like these, but at least she listened. “I’m here if you ever need anyone. And please, don’t let this fester. I would rather not lose another friend.” She takes a large gulp this time, finishing her drink before gesturing for a refill. “Tsk. Satoru is complicated—I get it—but he wouldn’t want you to leave. Neither would Megumi. That kid loves you. Maybe you and Gojo just need a break.”
A break? Ha. That was one way of putting it. However, it already felt much more like a breakup, and its permanence frightened you. Like many other things in your relationship, it was never voiced but certainly felt.
“Yeah,” you say softly, body buzzing as you down your fourth shot. “Maybe you’re right.”
-
You start walking home after having drinks with Shoko. It was a long walk, and you took your time. You weren’t in a rush to head home to potential chaos. The thought of staying at a hotel crossed your mind, but you had nothing to change into. Frankly, it didn’t matter where you went either. It’s not like you’d be able to sleep any better.
Though, it’s not like you were going back home to anything good. You were suspended without pay; you couldn’t go near the school grounds or exercise any curses—a stipulation you rolled your eyes at. If they thought just a few measly words would stop you from exercising a curse, they would be more idiotic than you thought.
Still, maybe it’s good to take some time off. Maybe you should stay at the hotel. If you were lucky, they’d have a washer and dryer.
Then, your phone starts to ring—a unique ringtone that a white-haired idiot assigned to his contact one day after you let him “borrow” your phone. He even changed his contact photo; years later, you never had the heart to change it.
Your heart aches when you see the contact photo of him, his goofy smile and gorgeous eyes peeking over his black shades. You answered hesitantly after a few rings.
“Hello?”
“Heyyy,” you hear, his voice light and cheery yet, lacking its usual spark. “Where are you? I know I missed dinner the other night so I picked up your favorite on my way home!”
Back to normal? Just like that?
You take a breath, reeling in your emotions. It wasn’t normal, per se, but you could tell he was trying, stepping cautiously over the ice he knew could shatter at any moment.
“I’m not home, right now.”
“Huuuh?” You can hear the slight whine in his voice, and you can imagine him pouting like a small child. You expect him to carry on with his theatrics, but he hesitates. “When do you think you’ll be home then?”
“Uh, I don’t really know,” you trail off, unable to keep up his faux mirth and bravado.
“Well, if you don’t want to sleep next to me tonight, I can just take the guest bedroom!” For a moment, he sounds hopeful.
Honestly, he’s just making your head spin.
“Honestly, I think it’s best if I stay out of the house for a little while, Gojo.”
There’s a beat of silence before you hear his nervous laughter. “Gojo?” he remarks dejectedly. “Can’t remember the last time you called me that.”
You were unsure what to say; you hadn’t even realized you initially referred to him by his last name until he pointed it out. You want to tell him sorry—for everything, but your tongue tenses in your mouth, and your throat threatens to close up. You hated it when he got like this, and typically, you’d do anything to make him smile again.
But you’re hurt, and he caused that hurt.
“I wanted to talk to you about the other day,” he adds quickly, unable to withstand your silence.
“What’s there to talk about?” You ask softly. “What done is done. I messed up.”
He’s quiet for a moment. “You’re right. It can’t be undone now. But that’s not what I wanted to talk to you about.”
Your stomach drops your heart twists and aches. Was he going to officially end things with you? A bitter, more cruel half of you whispers—you weren’t even officially together to begin with. However, none of that even matters; he has too much of you, too many pieces of your frail heart in the palm of his hands. You were irrevocably his, but was he ever yours?
Just a few weeks ago, you thought you would have an entirely different answer than the one you have now. You're too afraid to face him or the truth. You were guilt-ridden, your pride and dignity torn to shreds. Hearing that he no longer wishes to be with you would be too much.
Honestly?
You’re not sure how you’d react. If you’d sob, if you’d remain stoic, or if you’d flip a table and trash every one of your possessions. You’re at wit's end, and the level of fallout threatening to break free from you was immeasurable.
So, you finalize what you had been contemplating just five minutes ago. “I think I’m going to stay at a hotel, Gojo. I need space. Time to think.”
“I don’t want us to go to bed mad at each other,” he says lowly, his voice reverberating through the phone. You shiver. “It doesn’t feel right.”
You hated this. You fucking hated this.
Your chest tightens, and your knees weaken. You wanted to give in. He always had that power over you. He ruled your heart so effortlessly. You yearned for him, your heart singing a million love songs, beckoning him back to you.
But you couldn’t. You were too mad. You felt cast aside as if you were nothing but an afterthought—after all these years. Yet again, you feel the foundation of your home cracking, and your knees go weak yet again. You take a shuddering breath right before repeating the exact words he threw at you just a few nights prior—words that so effortlessly dismantled your spirit. “It wouldn’t be the first time.”
-
You’ve always had a habit of running. It was easier for you than most. You figured you’d go back to that cheap motel in Tokyo, but you were too restless. Too angry. Feelings of betrayal ran deep, and the guilt nipped away at you until there was only a void.
Before you could leave, though, you call a number you knew by heart. Stepping onto the train and holding your phone to your ear, it rings. For a moment, you assume he’s asleep. It was getting late, but after the fifth ring, the line clicked. A groggy voice peaks through.
“Sensei? What’s going on?”
“Megumi,” you breathe out. “Hi. Sorry to wake you.”
“It’s fine.”
“Nozomi 1, departing from Tokyo and heading to Kyoto, will depart shortly. Please be careful of your footing while boarding. Please refrain from using mobile phone inside the train–“
“You’re leaving?” The tiredness in his voice is replaced by something else you can’t quite place.
“Only for a short while. It’s not like I’ll be working anytime soon,” you chuckled nervously. “But I just wanted to let you know. It didn’t feel right leaving without speaking to you first.”
“Oh,” is all he can muster up at first. “I– when will you be back?”
“I’m not sure,” you answer him honestly. “A few days, maybe.”
“Well… Can we visit you? I’d go alone, but I think Yuji and Nobara would kill me if I did.”
Oh. You hadn’t expected that. You close your eyes, taking a deep breath. “Um, yeah. When I figure out where I’m staying, I’ll let you know.”
He sounds worried. “You don’t know where you’re staying yet?”
You snicker. “Ha, this is, uh, kinda an impromptu thing.”
“… and you’re sure alright?”
“Yes, yes, I’m alright. I just wanted to tell you.”
You can tell he’s not exactly satisfied, but he isn’t one to stop you. “Well, text me where you’ll be staying in a few hours. You should probably hang up now, though, and figure it out.”
You smile softly to yourself. He always was a kind boy—kinder than he’d ever reveal. “Yeah, that sounds like a good idea. Goodnight, Megumi.”
“Night.. I’ll call you later. Be safe.”
When you hang up, you feel a bit better.
-
The first night was hard—really hard. Sleeping away from Satoru was incredibly difficult, but so were his sharp words that relentlessly bounced around in your mind. You found no peace by your window, watching the last of that day's sunlight slipping away behind the horizon, casting long shadows over the dead trees covered in snow.
You could almost feel his presence, like the cast of your shadow on a wall—following you, mirroring your every move. Your phone never rang with his ringtone, your phone never buzzed with a new text. Yet you stared at the shadows for a bit longer, a bit more intensely, waiting for two blue eyes to illuminate the space. They never did.
Kyoto's stillness seemed to reflect your own, waiting for something to change, waiting for something dead and wilted to bloom once more.
However, even all the way over in Kyoto, bad luck seems to follow you like the plague. You were walking to a small corner market to grab something to eat when you felt the disturbance in the air—tasted it on your tongue. You hoped that surge of cursed energy wasn’t what you thought it was. You would have loved to be proven wrong, but your instincts were keen like a hound trained to hunt.
A curse womb opened right above a Kyoto High school.
You were definitely getting fired after this.
You knew a cursed object was most likely responsible for this. Considering it happened at a school, you were more than willing to bet a strong cursed object was placed there, most likely intended to ward off any other strong curses that might otherwise appear in the area. You assumed the seal broke, probably after hundreds of years of suppressing the power of the object. You’ve dealt with a case like that before.
You couldn’t have been more wrong.
Three stupid students—ghost hunting of all things—removed the seal. The decorated white cloth tightly wrapped around a black skull was torn, and its viscous cursed energy soared, tinting the sky black.
“Oh, you’ve gotta be fucking kidding me,” you hissed under your breath when you slammed open the classroom door. “This way, c’mon!” You didn’t have to tell them twice. Book it, and you stay by their side for as long as you can. You had to put up your veil, but only after they were far enough.
You got impatient, however, especially towards the kid who had been recording everything up until now, where you crushed his phone in your hand.
“Wha– hey! You're gonna pay for that!”
“What the hell is more important? Recording or your fucking lives? Shut up and run!”
The air suddenly cracks with a tension that makes the hairs on the back of your neck stand up. It’s here. You could feel it—the dark, oppressive presence creeping across the courtyard, lurking. You yourself could see it with your eyes, but you felt it.
Your senses were better than most. It was partially why you and Yuji got along and trained together so well. You were just like him when you were younger. Granted, he wasn’t born with cursed energy like you were, but your heavenly restrictions were nearly identical.
You stop running when you reach the edge of the courtyard, but those three kids carry on in a scram. Holding the cursed object in your hands, you raise the skull in the air. It takes a considerable amount of force, but you crush the skull, black dust coating your hand. There’s a hollow screech, and you hope that’s the end of it.
Of course, your bad luck persists.
Typically, destroying the cursed object that’s created a cursed womb kills it or at least nullifies it. The exception is when the curse is an S-grade; those wombs are damn near impenetrable.
Destroying the object seemed only to irritate the curse as it began crawling out of a bloody sac.
You hold up your fist, index, and pointer finger together, pointing to the sky along with your thumb. A crimson veil pours down, covering the entirety of the school. However, you sense three others within your veil just as you seal off the area.
“Yo, Y/n sensei!! What the hell are you doing here, loca!” A deep laugh echoes across the courtyard.
Christ. You knew that voice from anywhere.
You glance over your shoulder and see a few unexpected faces. Utahime and two other students—Miwa and Todo who looks way happier than he should be, considering the circumstances.
The newly born curse loomed menacingly overhead, its red eyes gleaming like coals in a dying fire. It was tall, with protruding joints that snapped into place. Its black and sleek hair extended beyond its long, contorted body. Its face was painted white and cracked as if crafted of aged porcelain. Its kimono was white, stained with splashes of red and black goo. You stood firmly in place, fire crackling at your fingertips, your breath steady but sharp in the cold night air. Todo and Miwa joined your side quickly, and Utahime offered you a firm nod from the sidelines. She was entrusting you with her students.
Quickly, the courtyard became a battlefield, filled with the crackle of burning energy and the hum of raw power.
The curse lunged, zipping through the air. You were faster, your body twisting and moving with fluid grace. You raised your hand to strike, a jet of flame bursting forward, crackling against the air. The curse shrieked as the fire seared its back, black smoke rising from its melted skin.
It recovered too quickly for your liking. It rolled through the flames like water through a sieve, reforming and lunging again, its claws gleaming.
Your senses were on fire—every shift in the air, every sound, every movement was magnified. You could hear the heartbeat of the curse, the faintest tremor of its form as it coiled to strike. You could smell the thick, sour scent of decay that clung to it like an ancient smog. And you could feel it—the deep, heavy weight of power pressing down on you, making your muscles tighten and strain against the oncoming attack.
The curse moved to strike again, but you were already there, rolling beneath it, body twisting in a perfect arc, and feet hitting the ground in a spring-loaded motion that sent you leaping upward. Your fist, wreathed in fire, crashed into the creature’s chest.
The explosion of heat sent the curse reeling, but it was only a momentary distraction. It retaliated, slashing the air with a massive, clawed hand. Three energized strikes were headed your way. You reacted with seconds to spare, but Miwa stood directly in the line of fire. You knew her simple domain wouldn’t be summoned fast enough, but she didn’t. It would be a miscalculation that ended her life.
The claws tore through your side, then whipped down in a sickening arc, ripping clean through your arm. The pain came in an instant—a blinding, searing agony that burned through your body. You didn't even have time to scream.
You staggered back, a cry escaping Miwa’s lips as she looked at the bloody stump where your arm used to be. Blood poured and squirted from the wound, but there was no time for that.
"Get back!" you shouted to the blue-haired girl, voice raw. She wasn’t nearly ready for this; Utahime gravity overestimated her abilities or underestimated the cursed strength. Regardless, the girl was too distraught to do anything at this moment.
There’s a rush, and you suddenly realize you are outside the heat of battle. Todo went in, guns blazing, but you could only waste so much time. Todo was strong, way above his current ranking, in your opinion, but it was only a matter of time before that curse cut him down, too.
Without a second thought, you dropped to your knees. The pain was overwhelming, but you focused, drawing from the reserves settled deep within your core. Your energy surged, and tendrils of fire spiraled around the wound, filling the air with intense heat.
“Sensei! Are you alri–" Miwa gasped, her feet coming to a haunt as she watched in awe and terror as your arm began to regenerate—pulsing with energy. The flesh knitted itself together, bone and sinew reforming in a frenzy.
But the process wasn't easy and certainly didn’t come without a price to pay. Your body screamed, the regeneration draining your reserves. You were already weakened, and the battle had just begun. Tsk.
Todo found his way back over to you two, panting heavily. “How are you doing over there, Sensei?”
"Clap," you say, voice strained. "Now." He looked at you, bug-eyed, but he nodded. He didn't hesitate.
He brought his hands together in a sharp clap, and everything shifted. “Alright! Let’s dance!”
In an instant, you found yourself on the other side of the curse. You inhaled deeply, heart pounding, immediately launching yourself back into the fight.
The curse roared in confusion, disoriented, but it was too late. You were already in motion. Your feet hit the ground in a fluid motion, and with a vicious snap of your wrist, fire erupted once again. This time, it formed into a massive whip of flame that lashed through the air.
The curse hissed as the whip wrapped around its neck, and you pulled with your whole body. Never losing your grip, muscles straining, you move forward, wrapping the flames over your arm again and again, pulling tighter and tighter until you smelt the pungent odor of the burning flesh around its neck. You wrapped the whip around your arm one last time before turning your body and pulling the whip from over your shoulder, viscously yanking and slamming the curse to the ground and into submission.
The curse struggled, its body writhing, but it was weakened. Miwa went for the opening, summoning her New Shadow Style: Simple domain. She’s gotten better since the tournament, and you acknowledge with a grave chuckle as she instantly draws her blade, slicing the curse directly across its chest cavity. She cost you an arm, but deep down, you knew she had the conviction to win and succeed.
Todo doesn’t wait. Another clap. Another shift. You and Todo swapped places with the curse itself this time, and the curse had no time to react. He goes for a punch, cracking the curse with a quick jab, followed by a right hook. He claps again. The moment the curse materialized in front of you, disoriented, you surged forward, throwing everything you had left into one final strike.
It twisted in anguish, its body crumbling to the ground before its remains turned into ash.
Then, there was nothing.
The air grew still. The ground beneath you is scorched but calm. You sucked your teeth, silently berating yourself.
You hated using your technique. Frankly, you opted not to unless you absolutely needed to, which was the main reason why people hardly knew about it. It wreaked havoc, leaving nothing but indomitable infernos that refused to be quenched like normal flames. They left nothing destruction in their wake—hungry to consume and spread. However, you’ve gotten better at controlling it—you’ll give yourself that. The only thing burned here today was the grass in the courtyard.
You stood there for a moment, panting, your body trembling with exhaustion as you collapsed to the ground, panting heavily. “Y–you did it!” Miwa cheered. “I had no idea you knew RCT. Thank you for helping me back there.”
“What the– Miwa, we won! Show some conviction!” Todo cut in, flexing his biceps.
“He’s right,” you managed a weak smile as you worked on catching your breath and easing your fast-beating heart. You collapse to the ground, still gaining your breath. "We did it."
You hear footsteps approaching from behind. Tilting your head, you see Utahime standing directly above you.
“Oh. Hi ‘hime.”
She smiles a bit, but her face remains hardened. You straighten up a bit, catching on to her attitude. Something wasn’t right.
“You guys did a good job. However, another problem has arisen across the city.”
“Huh? Another one?” Miwa asked, brows tugging inward. She shifts her weight from one hip to the other. “That's like the fifth one today...”
They continue on in their conversation as you drop your veil, sniff the air, and concentrate on your surroundings. A sense of foreboding strikes you under the dark ambiance of the sky. Even after killing that S-grade, things don’t feel right.
“Thanks for joining us,” Utahime says, drawing back your attention. “I nearly had to call for backup.”
You scoff, glancing up at her from the ground. “Something doesn't feel right, Utahime.” She nods, agreeing with your observation. “When did the reports come flooding in?”
“About an hour ago now.”
“Hm,” you wonder, thinking back to when you first found the cursed womb. “That’s about the same time I first sensed the presence of the cursed womb. They’re most likely connected.”
“That's what I thought. The presence of the cursed womb must have irritated some of the curses in the city, most likely because they were drawn to the energy fluctuations the cursed womb caused. It's good you were here. We're stretched thin right now. If you don’t mind staying, we could use your help. The other students are out on missions across the city, and things just keep getting worse.”
You smile up at her before pushing yourself back up on your two feet, brushing the dirt from your pants. “Sure, let’s get going–” but as you stand, it feels as if a bolt of lightning strikes you down or as if your chest has been cracked open by a sledgehammer. The agony was too great to even scream as you fell to your knees and crashed back into the ground.
It was lights out.
-
It was quiet. Dark—a vast, unending expanse of nothingness that swallowed you whole. An endless drift. It would have almost been peaceful if not for the faint pull at the edges of your awareness, like an anchor trying to tether to something you couldn’t see.
But then came the first sound.
You heard voices—muffled cries. Please wake up, said one voice. Please stay with me, came another.
Pain began to throb somewhere in the background, dull and distant. Disembodied as if it belonged to someone else.
Don’t you dare leave me. The voice was sharp, demanding, cracking under the weight of fear. You knew that voice and remembered all the sweet things it used to whisper to you. Your heart takes a painful lurch. You can hear its occasional beat in your ears. We need you. I need you.
Oddly, you were cold.
You were drifting again, further and further. The anchor was slipping. You were sinking, your head hardly above water, when another muffled voice broke through—whimpering, sobbing. Your heart lurches painfully.
Mom, please don’t go.
The words pierce through the nothingness, shattering it all to bits and pieces. The words pull at you, a lifeline you hadn’t known you clung to and needed. Images begin to flash, and suddenly, the voices are no longer just voices. Your heart suddenly burns as though the memory of life itself is fighting its way back into you.
Your eyelids were heavy, limbs weak, unresponsive—cold. You were so cold, but it wasn’t enough to stop you from crawling out of a black pit that threatened to swallow you whole. There’s a faint sensation of pressure, a hand tightly gripping yours.
Light begins bleeding into the edges of your awareness. You sucked in a deep breath, lungs empty and greedy.
Then, your eyes fluttered open.
You blinked a few times, realizing how hard it was to breathe. Breathing was supposed to be an automatic response, but you had to force it, each breath dragging along the back of your throat like sandpaper. You’re weak and shivering as you use most of your energy to sit up. You were in an empty room, you realized—the sharp smell of sanitizer permeating your nose.
You push yourself out of bed, knees buckling under your weight. You catch yourself, gathering whatever bits of strength you have left. Your teeth clattered. You were freezing. Shaking, you wrapped the white blanket over your shoulders, gripping it tight before you trudged towards the door.
The hall was mostly empty, all except for a sleeping boy slouched over in a chair beside your door. Your heart squeezes.
“Megumi,” you whispered his name. You stare at him for a moment, unable to bite back the tears that nip at your dry eyes.
You wrapped the blanket around him, tucking it gently around him. However, he flinches, jumping straight up in his chair. “S-Sorry,” you tell him quickly with a watery smile. “You looked cold.”
“You…” the word was a raw and weak whisper. His eyes widened. It took a moment for recognition to settle in, but once it did, he spoke again. “You’re awake.” He stood up from his chair, and you stepped back, offering him space. “You’re awake,” he repeated again.
Then, you start to wonder just how long you’ve been out of it. Days? Weeks? The thought of months terrifies you, but before you can even go down that loophole, he’s hugging you tightly. “You’re awake,” he says once more, his voice breaking.
However long it was, he’s right. You’re awake. You’re here, living and breathing. You wrap your arms around his torso, patting and rubbing his back soothingly. “Yup… I’m here. I’m awake.”
You let him be the one to pull away, letting him take however long he needs. You enjoyed it regardless. You couldn’t remember the last time you hugged him.
When he pulls away, his eyes are red. He sniffs a bit, backing up and taking the blanket off his shoulders. This time, he’s the one wrapping the fabric around you. He’s frowning a bit as he does. “... you’re the one that’s cold,” he notes quietly.
“What happened?”
“You don’t remember?” He asks softly, brows furrowing.
You shook your head. No. Frankly, you didn’t remember much of anything right now. “I was on my way with Yuji and Nobara. We got on the train after you let me know where you were staying.” That’s right. You texted Megumi when you figured out where you’d be staying. You thought they’d come over sometime in the following days. You had no idea they were rushing to see you on the next available train.
He places his hands awkwardly on your shoulder before gently guiding you to the chair he was sitting in moments ago. As you go to sit, your body seems to forget how to move for a moment, and you lose your balance. He catches you quickly, carefully helping you down into the chair. “When we got to Kyoto, we realized quickly how bad things were over there. We started helping out at the Kyoto school, dealing with the curses that had been lingering in the area where the cursed womb opened up. Eventually, we ran into Todo and Miwa. They told us what happened.” He grunts, kneeling down so he’s at eye level with you.
You’re silent for a moment. “How long was I out for?”
“Pushing four days now.”
The memories strike you like a fright train. “Are you okay? Is everyone alright?” You hadn’t realized you had reached for his cheek.
He grabs your wrist, thumb gently caressing the back of your hand before pulling your hand away, guiding it back to your lap. He moves the blanket until it's covering you again. “We’re all fine. Everything’s been dealt with. Yuji and Nobara went down to the cafe to grab some lunch. They’ll be thrilled when they come back.”
You tilt your head. “Why didn’t you go with them?”
He smiles a bit. “I didn’t want to leave you unattended.”
You don’t know what to think. You’re just happy you’re back. Happy because he was happy. You always hated it when he worried about you. You never believed it was his job to do so. However, he stayed by your side and protected you when you couldn’t protect yourself.
You wiggle your toes and roll your shoulders before standing again. “You shouldn’t be standing–”
“I’m alright, I promise,” you tell him, dismissing his concern. “I just want to walk around, okay?”
He stares at you intently, unsure, but he seems to have no energy to argue with you. “... alright,” he relents.
He follows you closely as you drag your feet across the floor. You don’t know where you are walking, but you want to stretch your legs and regain a sense of your body. You are weak, but you need to move.
You ask the question you were too hesitant to ask: “What about Gojo?”
He huffs. “He left a little while ago. Said he’d be back shortly,” he scoffs. “Bullshit if you ask me.”
“Megumi,” you sigh his name with a soft reprimand.
“He should be here,” he responds disgruntledly. “He should be by your side, and he’s not."
You stay quiet. You’re not exactly sure what to say to him when you agree. Maybe Gojo was done. Whatever this was, whatever relationship you had—maybe he didn’t want you anymore. You look ahead, fighting your own body that threatened to collapse at any moment. You could feel Megumi’s eyes on you, but you didn’t have the heart to look at him right now.
You were afraid you would sob if you did.
Though you had never walked these halls before, the hospital's layout was quite easy to catch on to. After taking a fourth right turn, you see your room in the distance. A stubborn part of you says to keep going and keep walking, but the exhaustion is catching up to you quickly. If Megumi hadn’t been by your side, cautious eyes scanning you, you might have kept going until you passed out. You realize that the strength you had was nearly depleted. Only trickles of your cursed energy remained, and it would be a long while before you gained it back.
You hear footsteps behind you. Quick and ushered. Megumi turns before you, his whole frame tensing. He sucks his teeth and clicks his tongue. “So he finally shows up.” He speaks in a sardonic tone, loud enough for anyone in the hallways to hear.
Satoru comes running from around the corner then, taking deep breaths. Your brows slightly pinch together in confusion. “S–Satoru,” you stutter, walking closer. “When did you get here?” He looks disheveled. Alarmed. Was he just running?
It was hard trying to figure out what he was feeling or experiencing when that black eyeband covered his eyes. However, you noticed the bouquet in his hands, a delicate combination of soft and tender hues: pale pink and roses, white peonies, deep pink lilies, and baby’s breath delicately wrapped along sprigs of greenery.
You place a hand on Megumi’s shoulder. “Why don’t you go eat with the others?”
“But–”
“I’ll be alright,” you explain to him in a soft tone.
He hesitates, torn between staying and leaving. He was unsure if he should leave you to handle this alone, but after a moment, he backed down, probably realizing he shouldn’t stand between the two of you and what needed to happen. With an irate glance shot at Gojo, he turns, pocketing his hands as he makes his way to the stairs.
Only when the door shuts do you look at Satoru again.
He stays unusually quiet, his face unreadable. Frankly, it was rather unsettling. You had no idea what was going through his mind. “I–I’m sorry!” you blurt out the first words that crash to the surface of your mind the moment you see him in his entirety. There was no hope of holding back. After days spent away from him, lost in his absence, and days dancing on the edge of death, the words tumble out of you before you can stop them—unbidden, unstoppable. “For everything. Y–You must have been stressed with work and other things. My fuck up only added to your plate. I get it, ya know? It's selfish of me, even now, to rely on you so much when there’s a whole world that needs you. They are not my students, and I put them in danger.” Quickly, the tears gather in your waterline again, but you blink them away. “I–I’ll be leaving soon. I’ll… I’ll go. I’ll get out of your way, and you won’t have to deal with me bothering you any longer–”
“Can I touch you?” The question comes suddenly, softly, and almost hesitantly.
You blink a few times, puzzled, but then, you unravel, folding inward under the weight of his voice. Your breath hitches in your throat. Was he still holding onto what you had said that night? Was he haunted by the barriers broken and the others so carelessly assembled?
He still wanted you?
You didn’t want him to let you go. Not yet. Not ever.
Like a dam breaking, you surged forward, closing the space between you two. Seconds later, you feel his resolve crumble. He crushes you to his chest, flowers falling to the floor. His arms enveloped you with a force that robbed you of breath, your feet nearly coming off the ground as you both stumble backward. Trembling, he clung to you as if you were an anchor in a world that threatened to tear him apart. There were no words—the unspoken agony and grief were far too overwhelming to put into words—if there even were words for it.
I’m sorry. I love you. I’m glad you’re okay. You felt it all with him. You could feel the pounding of his heart against your chest, hear its frantic rhythm match your own.
His hands were shaking, one tangling in your hair, the other wrapping entirely around your frame and squeezing your hip. He buries his face into your neck, and his hot breath is ragged and uneven as he inhales your scent. “I thought–” he swallows, shaking his head. “I didn’t know where you were—for a second time.”
Your cursed energy was low, more depleted than it had ever been. It explains why you were so weak, so frail. When he saw your empty bed, he must’ve panicked. He ran to you, anxiously following the weak traces of your presence.
Your fingers tangle in his hair, and the familiar silk of his eyeband rubs against your skin. You gently tug at the fabric with the tips of your fingers. His breath hitches, but he doesn't pull away. Instead, he stills as you slip the black band from his face. He lifts his head just enough to rest it against yours. They were that same stunning shade of azure—bright and impossibly vivid, glowing softly as if they carried the remnants of a forgotten star. Captivating, otherworldly, yet achingly human—something he’d often forget from time to time.
“You promised,” he murmurs, voice broken. “You promised.”
“What are you talking about?” you ask just as brokenly.
Suddenly, one of his hands grasps your neck, and you choke on your words. He doesn’t squeeze tight, but the look on his face is enough to make you gasp. “I couldn’t feel you. I couldn’t feel you anymore,” he says achingly.
Your chest tightens, nails slightly digging into his forearm. You open your mouth to speak, failing more times than succeeding. You wanted to speak, but the words lodged in your mouth.
“I–I don’t understand.”
“You’re not wearing it anymore,” he murmurs, his nose brushing softly against your cheek. The necklace you always wore—his gift to you, the one that held a part of him, a part of the two of you—was gone. He could feel it in the pit of his stomach, an absence that gnawed at him like hunger, an emptiness he could never satisfy.
His voice wasn’t angry, far from it. It wasn’t even harsh, but something in it—a quiet desperation—made the air between the two of you quiver.
“You promised you’d never go where I couldn’t follow,” he whispers again. “Remember?”
You nod in his hold, tightly pursing your lips together when a few tears escape, dripping from your eyes. He leans in, pressing his forehead against yours again, gazing deep and unwavering into your eyes. I remember. His grip on your neck loosens until he removes his hand from your throat completely, gentle fingers pushing down your shirt's fabric. His fingers trace your skin, the empty spot where your necklace once laid.
Then, it suddenly hits you. “Oh.”
He could feel you as much as you felt him. If you were ever too far from him—out of the range of his sight, out from where his hands could reach for you, that necklace was a beacon, a beckoning, a lighthouse in the storm that guided you home—guided him home.
You squeeze him tighter. You missed him. You really missed him.
“How did you find me?”
He takes a moment to breathe, trying to settle the rapid beat of his heart. “Utahime.” He wheezes out a pained laugh. “She called me panicking once you collapsed. I got there as quickly as I could.”
You copy his laugh, albeit coughing a bit from the pain blooming in your ribs. You hated to admit it, but the longer you stood, the more your body began to hurt. “I should just heal myself and get this over with.”
“Don’t,” his grip tightens on you again. “you’re using it wrong. There’s damage, lots of it,” he tells you, wiping at the blood that had stained your skin at the corner of your mouth with his thumb. “Any more and–” his eyebrows furrowed deeply, the weight of grief and guilt tugging his features. The corner of his lips tightened. “Shoko operated on you for hours. You nearly died.”
He sees what others cannot, his gaze piercing the surface to something deeper, something raw. He sees the world through an entirely different lens, and right now, the sight of you seems to pain him dearly.
For a moment, you wonder just how much damage is hidden within you and how much it must weigh on him to see it. “Shoko might have gotten you out of the woods, but she told me you’d need a few more rounds to get you back to normal.”
“That makes sense,” you murmur, allowing your entire body weight to ease into him. He accepts you with open arms. “I feel like I’ve been hit by a truck. Or twenty.”
“I missed it,” he utters, voice thick with regret. “If I had just looked a bit closer, we wouldn’t be in this mess. I fucked up. I could’ve prevented this.” His careful grip on you tightens as if you’d slip away from him once more. “But,” his tone softens. “You did so well. You took care of that cursed womb before I could even get to the scene.” Even through his pain and wallowing, his heart swells. He was proud of you.
He bends down, grabbing the flowers he dropped before moving towards you again. “Oh gosh,” you hide your face into his neck as he reaches down, one arm hooking under your legs as he lifts you. You don’t hesitate, wrapping your arms around his neck. “I’m definitely fired, aren’t I?”
He carefully guides you back into your room. He manages to toss your flowers on the counter by the window. “Don’t worry about any of that. I’ll handle it. ‘Kay?” He places you down on your bed, but he hesitates, not wanting to fully pull away.
Your eyes flicker, recalling the night of your augment. You knew this was the reason behind his haunted expression. You recognized the torment because you, too, had felt it. “You’re mad,” he observes relatively quickly.
You didn’t want to bring it up. You weren't necessarily mad, not anymore, but even near death couldn’t make you forget the pain he had caused with words he so carelessly struck you down with.
“What you said… Hurt me, Gojo,” you look down at your hands, feeling selfish for even bringing this up after nearly dying. However, you knew this conversation was inevitable. “Even if you were right I felt cast aside. Useless. Why didn't you tell me you felt that way before?”
“No… don’t say that. I was being stupid. I over reacted. I know you'd always protect those kids and that's exactly what you did. You’re not weak or a nuisance, or... convenient.” you flinch at the word. “You’re far from that. I need you to know that.”
“...Then what am I?”
“Everything,” he shudders. “You’re everything.” His lips brush over your forehead, your cheeks, and eyelids, each kiss tender and lingering. But then he pauses, his smooth lips hovering just above yours. He’s always been so confident, so self-assured. You’re unsure how to react.
You were sitting on your bed, feet dangling just above the floor. He is leaning over you, one large and warm hand on your thigh, the other cupping your face gently. He was close, but not close enough. Even bent at the waist, his height keeps him just out of your reach unless he leans back down just a bit more…
You wrap your arms around his neck and pull him down to you, giving him all the assurance you have to offer.
You were hurt, but you still wanted him.
You still loved him.
His mouth was warm and soft—testing the waters and treading carefully. His grip on your thigh tightens until–
He lets go. You feel the tension in his body dissipate, and finally, he allows himself to fully enjoy you—taste you. The kiss deepens, and you swear it brought life back into your frail body. He overwhelms you now in the most delicious way possible. Your toes curl, and your tight embrace eases. Your arms go weak, your hands moving to run down his chest, his taut muscles quivering in the wake of your touch. Every moment was a promise, every brush of skin a new vow. No words were spoken, but you both heard everything that had been held back, everything that had been left unsaid.
I’m sorry.
I love you.
I love you.
I love you.
He smiles against your lips, but you don’t stop or pull away, catching and nipping at his bottom lip. Then, you kiss him again, slotting his top lip between yours. “You really love me, huh? Hehe.”
Oh. You hadn’t realized you said it—whimpered murmurs against his lips. No wonder why he looked all dopey and smiley.
“You’re not going to make me grovel for forgiveness?” He pecks your lips again. “This seems too easy. I know you’re still mad.”
You chase after his lips. “Of course, I’m still mad,” you mutter against him. “But I thought I would never see you again.” Even as he frowns, you pepper his lips with kisses. “Plus, it's not like you to grovel.”
“I would for. Only for you, of course.”
You giggle, nipping his lip a little harder. “Yeah,” you rolled your eyes. “I’d like to see that.”
Oh no. You’ve made a grave mistake. You knew you messed up again the second the words fell from your lips. There’s a glint in his eyes now.
“Oh, my beautiful, angelic Queen! I know I have displeased you. Please accept my humble apologies!” You squeak at the suddenness of his actions. He sinks to his knees dramatically, and his palms meet the dirty floor, and so does his forehead. “I am at your mercy! I have failed you greatly, and I wish to make amends.”
You swat him on the back of his head, but it's not nearly enough to hurt him or deter him from whatever this is. “Gojo! Don’t bow like that! Get up!”
“But I can’t!” He whines. “You must forgive me! I will spend eternity on my knees if it means I can regain your favor, my perfect, beautiful, divine Queen. You alone rule this sinners heart!” He inches forward on his knees, squeezing himself between your legs. His hands find homage on your waist as he nudges his face into your stomach.
Your eyes roll skyward. “Only you could apologize and insult me at the same time, Satoru,” you grumble, looking down at him before running your fingers through white stands.
Suddenly, he looks up from this position, resting his chin right beneath your ribs, grinning ear to ear. “You called me Satoru~”
You feel your face flush, heat gushing to your cheeks and ears. “Shut up. You’re such an idiot. Can you get up now?”
“Nah,” he says lazily, burying his head into your stomach again. His voice comes out muffled. “I’m trying to make amends with my Queen. Let me, will ya?”
You ease, realizing you won't be able to stop him from doing what he wants. Even if it was a bit theatrical, he was doing his best—you know that because you know him. You let your nails gently graze his scalp as you continued to pat him. He hums, almost purrs, as your other hand finds his shoulder, squeezing him gently before running your fingers under his shirt, caressing his skull and the taut muscles in his back. A beat of silence passes, but you find yourself uncaring.
You had him back in your arms. That’s all that really mattered to you right now.
“Look, I know… I know I messed up,” he begins, voice so low, you nearly miss it. “I’m not great at this—saying the right things. I didn’t mean to hurt you. I was stressed. I was fed up with the higher-ups and fed up with my missions, but that’s no excuse. If I could take it all back, I would in a heartbeat. You deserve better than what I was giving you. I’m gonna try to be better… for you. For us.” His words hang in the air a bit awkwardly, but you can see the sincerity in his eyes and hear it in his voice. It couldn’t be missed. He shifts a bit, moving to kiss your belly. Then, his large hand wrap around yours, guiding your hand closer to his lips. He kisses the back of your knuckles tenderly as if the act of his apology could never be enough.
“You want me to stay?”
He squeezes you tighter. “Of course I do. What would I be without you?”
“Hm. You’d still be Gojo Satoru. Even without me.”
“I don’t want to imagine a life without you,” he mutters. “Wherever you go, that’s where I’ll follow. I've already told you that…”
“Don’t say that,” you whisper sweetly, patting his head. He nudges his head further into you. “The world will always need you.”
“I will always need you. So please… stop talking like this.” He pinches your side, making you squeak. Finally he looks up, an unimpressed expression gracing his features. “And don’t ever leave the city to get away from me. When you told me you were going to a hotel, I thought you meant in Tokyo.”
You chuckle nervously, looking elsewhere. “Yeah… Sorry about that.”
“Next time, take a walk or something. I dunno, go touch some grass if you get tired of me.”
A small smile escaped you, followed by a quiet laugh that shook your shoulders. You pat his back three times before kneading him softly. “Okay, humble peasant. You've groveled for long enough. Now lay with me,” you demand him. “I want you to lay with me. I’m so tired.”
“Psh. I’d hardly fit on this bed.”
“Whatever,” you tell him, scooting over. “I’ll make room. Get in, string bean.”
He grins. “Yes, ma’am.”
It’s a bit awkward at first with his lanky form, but he makes it work. It was a tight fit, and his feet slightly dangled off the bed, but he made no objections. With your back to his chest, he held you against him securely.
“You’re cold,” he observes out loud when you start playing with his fingers. It’s a bitter realization, a deafening one on his part. You know it bothers him, especially as he wraps the blanket around you tighter.
He tries not to let it show. However, he quickly becomes restless and you know he isn’t sated. He begins to move. “Let me go get you another blanket.”
“Nooo. Stay here.”
“Huh? But you’re freezing! And you’re never cold!”
“I’m already warming up!” You intervene with a small giggle, tugging him by his jacket. “Just shut up and lay with me, already.” He hesitates before unbuttoning his black jacket. When he was determined, there wasn’t any stopping a man like him, and right now, he was determined to get you warm.
He lays his jacket over you, spreading the fabric out, smoothing away all the wrinkles, and making sure you're covered. It might as well be a blanket with how long it was over you. Bonus points because it still carried him warmth and smelled like his cologne. A blend of earth and wood with a hint of something darker—smokey and smooth. You always loved the scent. Whenever he walked by, it brushed past you like a gentle breeze over still water, warm and inviting, with subtle notes of leather, musk, and vanilla.
He grunts a bit before easing into the bed again. “My little icicle- ow,” you shot your elbow back, getting him right in the ribs. “Okay, okay, I’ll stop.” He chuckles, before wrapping his arms over you one more. He brushes your hair from your neck, his breath fanning against your skin. He kisses you there once, twice, three times before saying something familiar.
“I could sense when you left Tokyo. I didn’t know what to do. Even with my eyes, I couldn’t find you. You were just gone. Don’t ever go where I can’t follow." He kisses your neck. "Please.”
You turn around, searching for his lips. He melts into you once again, squeezing your side sweetly. “I promise,” you murmur. “Wherever you go, that’s where I’ll follow,” you say, voicing back the same promise he made you. He smiles faintly against your lips.
When you woke up the next morning, your necklace was there. It was back where it belonged, sapphires resting gently over your steady beating heart—carrying Satoru’s silent promise.
Wherever you go, that’s where I follow.
-
a/n: I honestly don't know how I feel about this but if you made it to the end I hope the nearly 18k was worth reading. If you couldn't tell its based off the song Die With A Smile. Honestly, I think I might have been happier by making this a bit longer and flushing out some of the scenes more, but I was trying new things and I was excited to post my first jjk post :) however its getting late now but if there's any typos or errors I notice later I'll edit as needed.
anyways, if you'd like to see more gojo x sorcerer!reader let me know! also I really hoped you liked the bits I added with Megumi (he's just a smol bean).
likes and reblogs are always appreciated! :p
#milawritess#jjk#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#fanfic#satoru gojo x reader#angst#jjk x you#happy ending#jujutsu kaisen#jujustsu kaisen x reader#gojo angst#gojo x you#gojo satoru x you#satoru gojo x you#jujutsu gojo#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk fanfic
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Kitten Fur
Tommy takes a deep breath, groaning as his cock stirs in his denim. “S’just a big secret to keep,” he says. Tommy continues, “An’ I can keep quiet for ya, but I gotta know what’s in it for me, right? S’all I’m askin’.”
You can’t get anything past Joel, but that won’t stop you from trying.
Tags - one shot, smut, unprotected piv, creampies, uncle tommy blowjobs/facefucking, cum swallowing, cunnilingus, fingering, spanking/violence, Joel gets dark, then comforts you, cat scratches, wound care, coercion/manipulation/blackmail, dark/icky daddy themes, daddy kink, dark fluff, girthy legal age gap. 8.5k words. A/N - thanks for all the love and patience 🩷🫂 thank you L who edited, i love you sweet friend
The flowers are blooming nicely.
In the spring, when the snow was all but melted, dirty and icy on the brown grass, you were depressed. It was still cold outside and there wasn’t much to do. Joel took you out to pick out some seeds, give you something to care for, to keep yourself busy. Touching soil - it’s good for a person, you know?
You water Joel’s flowers first: roses, daisies, tulips, and his favorite, lilies. There are honey bees buzzing about, worms wiggling through the soil. You like your flowers better, your snapdragons and gardenias. You love how your honeysuckle smells, so sweet and sugary you could almost taste it.
Joel joins you in your shared garden, wearing a gray t-shirt and some weathered jeans. His curls are combed back, and he looks handsome in the sunlight. He reaches up and pulls a birdfeeder off of the hook of a post that’s taller than you can reach and fills it with seed, then fills a hanging glass container with sugar water for the hummingbirds.
Joel dampens a rag with some oil and runs it along the metal post, top to bottom, all the way up and down.
“What’re you doing, Daddy?”
“Tryin’ somethin’ out…” Joel puts the cap back on the bottle of oil. “Gonna see if this won’t keep away the goddamn squirrels.”
“I like the squirrels.”
“I know you do, Pumpkin, but they’re stealin’ all my birdseed.”
You make a face. “Maybe I’ll put peanut butter out or something for them, then. So they don’t steal your birdseed.”
“Oh, will ya?” Joel sounds less than impressed. The critters are giving you trouble too, snacking on your flowers you’ve worked so hard to grow. You don’t mind, though. It’s a joy to watch them frolic through the garden, chasing each other. You like seeing familiar faces, but your favorite part is seeing the babies. If you’re quiet, and if you’re lucky, you’ll catch glimpses of the sweet baby animals.
Like you’re doing right now. Under the rocking swing you and Joel sway on is a little black kitten, hanging out all alone. It’s cleaning itself, pink tongue darting out to lick its paw before swiping it over its ears. “Joel - Daddy,” you hiss urgently, tugging on Joel’s shirt.
“What is it, Punk’n?”
“Shh.” Joel makes a face in mock offense that disappears when you point to the kitten, and then he tilts his head. “Ahh. Kitty cat, huh?”
“Mhm. Can we bring it inside?”
Joel sighs. “No, sweetheart.”
Ouch. He’s inspecting his work, considering if petroleum jelly might be a better move. Those fuckers are crafty. “Hon, do we still have some Vasel - oh, don’t you give me that look.”
You cross your arms and raise your eyebrows. “M’not giving you a look.”
Joel knows better than to get into an argument with you about whether or not you’re giving him a “look”. He’s learned to pick and choose his battles with you, and he’ll gladly lose that one, but this one, absolutely not.
“Honey, he’s probably got worms an’ fleas and whatnot. He can’t come inside, baby.”
“But it’s hot out,” you argue. “And - he’s black.”
“Look at ‘im,” Joel says, pointing to the kitten, which is now laying in a shady patch of dirt. “He’s coolin’ off in the shade. He’s alright, sweet pea. Look - why don’t ya go an’ play with him, okay? Tell him ‘bout what a mean old man I am. I’m gonna go make us some lunch.”
“I’m really not hungry.”
“Ya really are,” Joel says, parroting your tone. He gives your shoulder two quick squeezes and heads inside to make you both some sandwiches, give you some time to spook the kitten and get your mind un-addled from this thing before you’re in too deep. He hopes that this stray will keep its distance from you, letting you know itself that it wants nothing to do with you. Tough love, Pumpkin.
You approach the kitten slowly, who looks defensive at first. Eyes all wide and alert, on edge. You sit down gently, careful not to make any sudden movements, and hold out your hand for the kitten to sniff. You wonder what it is. Joel kept calling it a he.
The kitten sniffs you cautiously, tickling your skin with its quick little breaths. It seems to approve of you and rubs its cheek along your finger, tail curling left and right. “Hi, kitty,” you smile, using one digit to scratch the kitten right between its ears. You pluck a dandelion and wiggle it in front of the animal, giggling as it bats at the flower. “Shit,” you swear when it scratches you.
The little kitten climbs into your lap and purrs happily at you, letting you scratch its little body all over. You lift it for a moment to raise its tail and take a peek, and yep, Joel was right. “You are definitely a dude,” you laugh.
Joel pushes the curtain of the kitchen window to the side to look at you and the kitten. He clicks his tongue and shakes his head when he sees you smiling, as beautiful as that is, watching your little friend chase a white butterfly. He cuts your sandwich on the diagonal per your standing request, then slides open the window and calls your name. “Lunchtime,” he says.
You come walking, and Joel opens the door for you, stopping you before you can make it inside. “Ah, ah. Put the damn cat back outside. Nice fuckin’ try, kiddo.”
It was worth a shot. You set the kitten down, mumbling something Joel can’t hear, and you’d better thank your lucky stars for that. The fuckin’ mouth on you, Jesus…
“Wash up. Soap an’ water.”
After washing, you sit at the table with Joel, eating your sandwich. He made an extra for himself, but you’re still working on your first half. You swallow a bite of food, sip your water. “I didn’t see any fleas on him but I’m gonna give him a bath,” you tell Joel casually.
“Uh huh, good luck with that.” Joel takes another bite of his sandwich. “An’ then what?”
“Then…I think I’m gonna keep him.”
“Yeah? That so?”
“Yep.”
You eat the rest of your first sandwich, feeling Joel’s eyes on you in the quiet room, the tension hovering like fog. You know your choice of words was bold. Gonna. A choice you made on your own.
“Pumpkin.”
You pull at a loose string on your shorts.
“Look at me,” Joel says, “‘Fore you get any ideas,” and you look at him. “No. You are not gettin’ a cat.”
“Why?” you whine, dragging out the syllable.
“Because,” he explains, “Y’eat me outta house an’ home already. I don’t need another mouth to feed.”
“But I’ll take care of him!”
Joel scoffs, then sucks food off of his thumb. “Yeah, you’ll take care of him?”
“I take care of my flowers,” you shoot back. “And yours.”
Joel gives you a look, lips pulled in a frown and his eyebrows raised. You’re testing him, and by god you’ve got him, sharp fucking girl. “Uh huh. When’s the last time you did your chores, huh? Dishes? Remember those?”
You cross your arms and push your plate away, upset with the direction of this conversation.
“And you’re tellin’ me you’re gonna keep up with a cat? Scoop his shit out of a litter box? I don’t think so, darlin’.”
You look at Joel, then back at your plate. And back to Joel again, who’s still staring you down. He’s not budging, and you don’t think you’ll be able to get him to, either. Finally, you sigh in defeat. You lean forward and rest your head in your hands, frowning.
“Oh, enough with the poutin’. He’s got a mama who’s gonna come lookin’ for him anyway, right?”
“Maybe,” you shrug. You don’t think so.
“Look, honey,” Joel says, “You can go out there an’ play with him as much as you want, but he’s stayin’ outside. That’s my compromise.”
Compromise. Joel’s been trying to work on that, little by little. The give and take of it all. He’s got you tied on a short leash and he knows that, so he’s been trying to give you more freedoms and privileges here and there.
As soon as Joel says it, you’re out the door with your other half of the sandwich. You find the kitten right where you left it and you tear off little bits of chicken and bread, watching as the kitten happily eats. All those little noises it makes, its little ears wiggling. Joel follows behind you, then stands with his arms crossed as the scene plays in front of him.
“What?”
Joel raises his eyebrows.
“It’s my sandwich, Daddy. And I’m not even hungry.” Lie.
“You know damn well what, sweetheart. He can fend for himself.”
You ignore Joel, and feed the kitten a little more food.
“Fine. You can fend for yourself. Don’t come whinin’ at me when you’re hungry later.” Joel spins around and heads for the kitchen to rinse off the plates, keeping a watchful eye on you as you play with your little friend.
Joel watches you spend the entire day with the little guy, and how gorgeous you look lying in the grass in your shorts and pink shirt, teasing the kitten with sticks and flowers. You lie on your back and cover your eyes with your forearm, and the kitten curls up on your chest, the both of you basking in the sun for an afternoon nap. Joel loves these sounds of your sweet giggle, your real giggle. But you, sweet fucking girl, are going to break your own damn heart.
When Joel calls you in for supper hours later, he has to stop you from sneaking the kitten into the house under your shirt. He tells you you’re walking funny, and you tell him your back hurts. When Joel calls bullshit, you tell him that he walks funny when his back hurts too, Daddy.
You don’t make it far before Joel has you putting the kitten back outside. You and Joel eat in silence, and he notices you staring out the window, your eyes following the kitten the whole time. He also notices the food you hide in your cloth napkin.
“I don’t see his mama,” you mumble.
“She’s out there, honey.”
You don’t like that you can’t see the kitten when the sun goes down. Anxiety nags at you as Joel reads to you while rocking in his chair. You’ve hardly paid attention to the story.
Joel yawns loudly, stretching his back as he does so, then puts his heavy hand on top of your head. “Ohh, I’m beat, baby. Let’s go to bed,” he says, gently scratching your scalp. You melt under his touch for a moment before he’s patting your ass, urging you up. You slide off of his lap first, then spin around and offer him your hands. Joel groans as you try to pull him up, deliberately making you do the lion’s share of the effort. It makes you both laugh. C
You follow Joel toward the stairs, but stop as he continues up. “Daddy?”
“What-y?”
“Can I have like, five more minutes?”
“Whatcha need to do?”
“Nothing,” you mutter, lying, and Joel knows it, too.
“Uh huh. No funny business, Pumpkin.”
You head back for the living room and open Joel’s blanket chest to retrieve an afghan for the kitten. You take Joel’s vinyls out of the crate they sit in and place them neatly on the floor, careful not to break anything. It’s not like Joel will care, right? He doesn’t even use his turntable.
Although…Uncle Tommy might. He likes to play music when he sneaks over and plays with you.
Outside, you set up a little bed for the kitten, and you leave food scraps out for him, too. You call for him, making kissy noises and pss pss pssing into the dark. You’re relieved when he comes running and snacks on the meal you’ve made for him, and you take care to make sure he likes the blanket you’ve picked. It takes him some time to get comfortable. “I can get you a different blanket, bud–”
“Pumpkin!” Joel shouts with his mouth full of toothpaste through the screen window above.
“Coming, Daddy!”
But you don’t. Joel can picture the scene as he spits out his toothpaste and wipes his mouth on the back of his hand, you tickling that flea-ridden cat. He goes downstairs in his pajamas and joins you outside, watching with his arms crossed as you care for your fuzzy little friend.
“Hey.” Joel tilts his head and squints. “That my record crate?”
“...yeah.”
“So where are my records?”
“The floor, I guess,” you answer quietly. Joel rolls his eyes, then snaps and points to the door. “Gonna throttle you, kid. Alright. You kiss your little buddy goodnight and get your ass upstairs. S’bedtime.”
Joel watches you tenderly kiss the kitten, right on its forehead and between its ears that are a little too big for its head yet. He ushers you inside with a hand on your lower back, and he gets snapped at by you when he closes the door too loudly. When he kisses you on the forehead and whispers to you goodnight, he knows what’s running through that restless mind of yours. “Hey,” he murmurs. “He’s gonna be alright, okay?”
You check on the kitten every morning and night, and you spend the majority of your days with him as long as he’s around. Joel watched you empty an ice tray into a bowl once, rolling his eyes as you filled it at the sink. “I’m just making sure he has water,” you said.
“Uh huh. Does he really need ice water, Pumpkin?”
“It’s his favorite, Daddy.”
Because he likes to bat around the ice cubes. He paws at them and splashes around a little, then licks his paws.
You gave him a name after about a week. Snoopy. It just fit the little guy.
Joel says goodbye to you one morning, telling you that he’s stopping at the market to pick up some eggs real quick, but that he’ll let you stay outside while he’s gone. It’s only a few minutes anyway, and Joel knows you’re fixated on your little friend. You won’t be getting up to much trouble, so he gives you this inch. “Been goin’ through ‘em awful quick. You wouldn’t happen to know anything about that, would ya, Pumpkin?”
“Mm-mm,” you lie, holding a handful of scrambled eggs behind your back as Joel kisses you on the cheek. “Can you get feathers, though? From the chickens? I want to make him some toys.”
Joel rolls his eyes and shakes his head, but he returns to you with feathers anyway. You’re a very crafty girl, fashioning some sort of teaser toy out of said feathers and a stick. Joel notices the kitten’s been getting bigger.
You and Snoopy have a whole routine. Every morning when you greet him, you sing his name. “Snooopyyyy,” you call, and Snoopy emerges from his crate or a patch of flowers. “Big stretch,” you’ll smile, watching as the kitten leans back on his paws, then forward, wiry little tail flinching while he yawns. Snoopy sings back to you as he greets you, and he’s got the sweetest, chirpiest little meow.
You’ll spend the afternoons playing with him, and when he tires, he naps on you while you read or doodle or something. Sometimes you’ll bring a blanket outside and nap in the grass with him, enjoying the smell of his sunlight-warmed kitten fur. His eyes are turning green now. They were blue when you first met him.
If Joel’s not home, you’ll sit by the window and play with him through the screen. You wish he’d stop locking the fucking doors. There hasn’t been an incident in a long time, but Joel says that trust has to be earned. But he also says you’re getting there, though…he’s been saying that for a while, hasn’t he.
Joel makes a deal with you. He stops arguing about you sneaking the kitten your dinner and instead prepares Snoopy-sized portions on a small dish so long as you eat well and take care of your chores without Joel asking you to. It seems to be working well.
But Joel still won’t budge on letting Snoopy stay. No cats, he says.
You kiss Snoopy goodnight each night, wishing so badly you could go to sleep with him safe in your arms instead.
You haven’t seen such an ugly sky in so long. The clouds are green and purple like shades of bruised skin, a front rolling in quickly. You felt iffy all day when it was just gray and teasing a storm, but the storm’s here, now.
It looks bad. There’s lightning and thunder, though it’s not yet begun to rain. Wind blowing through the screen knocks over papers in Joel’s house. Snoopy’s not by the window with you, and you can’t quite see him, but you can hear him. The kitten cries in anxiety, all alone as he hides from the storm. God, you fucking hate this. You call out to him and promise him that everything’s okay, but it probably does little to comfort the creature.
Everything’s worse after the first few drops of rain pour from the sky. It begins pouring, then stops for a second. You mop up the mess inside with a towel. There’s a ping…ping…ping, ping against the gutters, hail then slamming against the side of the house as thunder roars. They’re large pieces of hail, too, and you worry Snoopy’ll get hurt, or worse as the storm escalates. Jackson saves its alarms for infected only, so there’s no way for you to know what’s ahead.
You try opening a door. Then another, and another. Joel’s locked them all at multiple points.
There’s a strange feeling that comes with punching out the window’s screen. You’ve done it before and faced the consequences, god. That awful day in the forest, being hunted down by Joel with Tommy’s dog. Joel terrorized the living fucking daylights out of you that day, scared you from ever pulling that shit again. But here you are, climbing out the window, just as you did before. You remember the mistakes you made that led you to Joel finding you. You wouldn’t make them again.
Thunder claps and snaps you out of your train of thought. Snoopy cries and you run to him, he’s hidden under his blanket in his crate. Rain soaks you as you run to him and quickly gather him, ignoring his frightened scratching as you hide him under your clothes. What compels you back inside is Snoopy’s safety more than your own, truth be told.
You drip water onto Joel’s floors as you slam the glass window shut, then quickly bring Snoopy up to your room. The kitten is drenched, the same as you. He’s shivering and scared and you are too, but you dry him off before you dry yourself. You create a safe, warm space for him under your bed, which he seems to appreciate. He stays hidden as the storm rages on.
With Snoopy safe, you head back downstairs to assess the damage. The screen has blown halfway across Joel’s yard, so you open the window and sprint after it to fetch it. You are so deeply fucked if Joel sees what you did to his window - the screen is broken and coming apart, and you couldn’t begin to figure out how to fit it back into the window. Especially not in this storm.
“I’ll always come and getcha if you’re in a jam,” Uncle Tommy had told you once, like he was your guardian angel or something. He whispered it, actually, and tapped your nose with his long, thick finger. Wearing that crooked smirk of his, his eyes sparkling with something darker than mischievous.
“No questions asked?”
“Don’t know about that,” Tommy replied. “But if ya need me, sweetheart, I’m there. I know what it’s like to be your age, to find yourself in all sorts’a dicey fuckin’ situations.”
“Did you get in trouble a lot?”
“Sure did, honey.”
“What’d you do?”
Tommy chuckled and swiped at his nose, then shook his head. “Ohhh, darlin’. All kinds of shit a sweet girl like you don’t need to know a goddamn thing about.”
You think now’s about as good a time as ever to get Uncle Tommy and help yourself out of this jam you’re in. You race to his house through the storm, exhilarated as it’s the first time you’ve been out like this since…you don’t even know when. It feels fucking good.
You pound on Tommy’s door, praying to god he’s home and lucky for you, he is. You barely stutter out an explanation before you’re grabbing his hand and leading him back to Joel’s, then showing him the screen you need him to fix. “Jesus, girl. Your daddy’s gonna beat ya black and blue, you know that?”
“I know. I need your help,” you tell him. “Please, Uncle Tommy.”
Tommy picks up the screen and opens the door, then gestures for you to move inside. “You up to no good?” he asks, only to be met with no answer. “I ain’t helpin’ ‘less you tell me what crime exactly it is that you’re makin’ me a goddamn accomplice of.”
“Fine. I’ll show you.”
“Show me, huh.” Uncle Tommy follows you up the stairs and into your room, where he takes in everything. The books you read, the clothes you wear, the locked window. The baby monitor Joel turns on at night.
You lift your bedskirt and scratch the floor, and out comes Snoopy. Cautiously, as he’s still frightened by the storm. You scoop him up in your hands and bring him to Tommy, who scratches the kitten between its ears. “This is Snoopy,” you introduce, “He’s been my friend for a while but Joel - Daddy won’t let me have a pet.”
“Mm,” Tommy hums, now scratching beneath the kitten’s chin. He can fill in the blanks himself - you broke out to rescue this kitten from the big bad storm, and now you need him to cover your tracks. “You sit tight and I’ll see what I can do, sweetheart.”
Tommy leaves you to go clean your mess. It’s an easy enough fix - staple the screen back into its frame, then fit the entire thing into the window. He could do it in his sleep.
He calls you downstairs to inspect his handiwork, make sure everything’s to your liking, and it’s as good as new. “Well, whaddaya say, kiddo?”
You push on the screen, smiling in both relief and mischief. It thrills you to get away with this, to have this little secret of your own. That alone is an accomplishment when Joel keeps you under the microscope the way he does, isn’t it? You don’t have much that’s just…yours. Joel takes it all from you.
“Thank you,” you grin, wrapping your arms around Tommy’s strong middle. You squeeze him so tightly and he hugs you back, kissing the top of your head while stroking your back.
“S’what I’m here for, darlin’. Always got your back,” he murmurs softly, then clicks his tongue. “Your daddy’s a fuckin’ hard ass, ain’t he?”
“He–” you stop yourself from continuing. Tommy laughs at that.
“You can say it, hon. Not gonna snitch on ya.”
“He’s a hard ass, yeah,” you laugh, and it feels good to get it off your chest. It’s hard to talk about Joel in that way when he tells you that he’s always right, and when he punishes you for questioning him. Daddy knows what’s best for ya, Pumpkin. Ungrateful ass spoiled fuckin’ brat. He gave you life and he can take it away, you know. Keep fucking testing, watch what happens. And quit with the fuckin’ waterworks before he gives you somethin’ to really cry about.
Tommy laughs too, swaying you from side to side in his warm embrace. It goes quiet, the only sound in the room being the rain splashing against the windows. It’s all but died completely.
“Guessin’ you’re wantin’ Uncle Tommy to keep quiet about this too, then, huh?” he asks quietly, pointing to the window. “Yeah?”
“Please,” you answer.
Tommy takes a deep breath, groaning as his cock stirs in his denim. “S’just a big secret to keep is all,” he says. Tommy continues, “An’ I can keep quiet for ya, but I gotta know what’s in it for me, right? S’all I’m askin’.”
You pull away, brows pinched in concern. Tommy shrugs and grins in a very matter-of-fact way, putting his hands in his front pockets. “C’mon. Fair’s fair, ain’t it? I do a lil’ somethin’ for you, you do a lil’ somethin’ for me?”
“What - what am I supposed to do for you?”
Tommy chuckles darkly. “What do you think, girlie?” He reaches for your hand and presses your palm against his bulge, sighing softly at the pressure. Even like this, you can feel just how big he is. “Got such a pretty mouth, sweet pea,” Tommy says, reaching for your face. He runs his thumb along your bottom lip and gives it a little pull, smirking in his wolfish way. “Why don’tcha get on your knees f’me?”
You kneel so pretty, Tommy thinks as he unbuckles his belt. He pushes some hair out of your face with one hand, then frees his cock using the other, resting his hefty balls on top of the elastic waistband of his boxers. His cock is too big and heavy to slap against his stomach, and bobs with the weight of itself. He holds it between his thumb and forefingers, guiding the tip toward your mouth. “Gimme a kiss, honey,” he says, pushing himself toward you.
His cock is so warm against your lips as you kiss him, and he smells so musky, slightly bitter. His pubic hair is less gray than Joel’s is, but getting there. It’s about as overgrown, though. And he’s markedly thicker than Joel is, though maybe not as long. He’s a fucking choking hazard, is what he is.
You’re happy to take Uncle Tommy’s cock in your mouth, truthfully, even if the whole act caught you off guard. It’s just another way to pull one over on Joel, after all. You’d probably be in big trouble if he knew what you were up to. Good thing he’ll never find out, huh?
You swirl your tongue around Tommy’s thick head, running your tongue over his wet slit, tasting that little bit of prejack that’s beaded there. Tommy holds your face with one of his large hands, stroking softly at your skin as you peer up at him. Uncle Tommy looks like nothing good for you, and you can’t help but feel absolutely intrigued by that. He’s the knife you do tricks with, the matches you play with.
You run your tongue along the underside of his shaft, eliciting a deep groan from him. “Don’t you tease me, sweet pea. Ain’t nice.”
You part your lips and take his head into your mouth, then bob yourself on his length, about halfway or less. Tommy watches you, waiting to see if you’ll work your way down, nose buried into his thick patch of hair. “Ahem,” he clears his throat, “Lil’ deeper now, honey. All the way down. I know your daddy raised ya better’n that, huh?””
You pull off of Tommy, a string of saliva that connects him to your lips breaking. “Daddy doesn’t make me take him all the way,” you tell Tommy.
Tommy shrugs, makes a face. “But you ain’t suckin’ your daddy’s cock right now, are ya, girlie?” He positions himself back at your mouth, then begins pushing in. “Uncle Tommy plays by different rules.”
Tommy takes the reins here. Hand on the back of your head, forcing his way deeper down your throat. He’s not a brute about it, of course. He’s gentle, but firm, pushing his cock inch by inch into your warm, wet, welcoming mouth. He hushes you when you gag, choking on his girth. “Slow down an’ catch your breath,” he says. “Through your nose. M’not goin’ nowhere.”
His words soothe you. There’s a bit of panic that comes with him being so deep down your throat, but Tommy’s generous enough to give you the time to get used to him. Once you stop squirming, stop making those silly, cockdumb noises he loves so much, Tommy pulls out. And he pushes back in, and pulls out again. He repeats this until he’s steadily fucking your mouth, hand tangled in your hair. It’s less of something you do for him and more so something he does to you, reminding you of exactly who’s standing and who’s kneeling, here.
“Open wide,” he tells you. “Quickly, darlin’.” Tommy pulls out of your mouth and jerks his cock furiously, sticking his tongue out at you to indicate what he wants you to do. You follow suit, and Tommy paints you in his load, all over your tongue and the back of your throat. “And swallow. That’s it, honey. Good girl.”
You stand up, knees aching slightly. Tommy wipes a bit of his cum off your lip, then pushes it into your mouth. With a twinkle in his eye, he motions like he’s zipping his lips sealed; locks the key and tosses it over his shoulder and winks. “Pleasure doin’ business with ya, sweetheart, as always.”
And he’s off.
A week later, and you cannot fucking believe you got away with it. This kitten…god, what a clever, beautiful creature he is. Snoopy knows when to hide. He stays quiet, never arouses Joel’s suspicions. You’ve got a litter box filled with sand in an inconspicuous spot and you clean it daily, always when Joel’s not around.
You have the most special connection with him. He sleeps in the pocket of your hoodie and plays with anything he can get his paws on. He still doesn’t like the rain, but he’s so soothed by your touch. And each night after Joel reads to you and kisses you, Snoopy appears like clockwork. It’s the gentlest little jump, the slightest shift of weight on your mattress. He tucks himself right under your chin and stays there until early in the morning, then watches the birds every morning, hiding behind your curtain. He does the cutest little ek ek ek’s that cats always do, probably saying nothing nice to any one of those birds. Little punk.
Joel asked once about him. You told him that his mama probably found him, which isn’t entirely a lie. Joel says it’s better that way.
The old man fucking bought it.
Snoopy’s curled up on your lap and purring happily as you brush him, collecting little tufts of black fur you’ll set outside tomorrow morning. The birds will have nice, warm, insulated nests for their babies, you think, smiling to yourself.
Your nose tickles. You wipe it with your hand, putting more of his fur there. “Fuck,” you groan, scrunching your nose and wiggling your mouth. It’s in your eyes, too. It makes you sneeze, loudly, startling Snoopy. The claws come out immediately and dig into your bare thighs, and drag there as he launches himself off of you and darts under the bed. “FUCK! Snoopy, what the h–”
Blood is beading up on your thighs. Little kitten claws cut so deep, don’t they? Snoopy hasn’t quite figured out how to temper them, either, when to retract them. Blood is beading up on your thighs, dripping towards where gravity pulls it. Fuck, fuck, fuck. How will you explain this one to Joel, huh? He’s gonna come in here tonight to fuck you and he’ll see your bloodied and scratched thighs, what’ll you tell him?
“Holy shit, okay. Ow,” you whine, hopping off the bed and hobbling toward the bathroom. The warm red dripping down your thighs makes you feel a little dizzy. It’s running toward your knees, now. “Ow, ow, ow, oh my god.”
“Pumpkin?” Joel calls from his room. “You hurt yourself, baby?”
Shit. Joel’s home? “No - I’m fine, Daddy.”
“What’s ow?”
Silence. Joel knows you should have an answer for him. “Pumpkin…”
“I’m fine! Don’t–”
Too late. Joel’s already out of his room and staring you down in the hallway, taking you in. Your bloodied thighs, the deer-in-the-headlights look. He counts the scratches on your thighs - four that are visible, all in irregular patterns. “What did you do?”
You purse your lips, squeezing your eyes shut as the cuts throb, and Joel knows you’re lying. You’re doing all your usual tells, hemming and hawing while looking to the side. “What did you do?”
Snoopy emerges from your room at that exact moment, and Joel pieces it all together. Fuming, he marches past you and down the stairs. Your stomach drops when you hear a drawer in the kitchen open, and then Joel’s stomping up the steps, wooden spoon in hand. “Again,” he spits. “Lyin’ t’me, a-fuckin’-gain.”
“Daddy, no. Please d–”
Joel ignores you and drags you by the arm into your bedroom, where he sits on your bed. He forces you over his knee and tugs your shorts and panties down your ass, ripping them a little in the process. That fragile, old fabric.
He hits you with the instrument, hard. He does it again, ignoring your cries of pain. Joel hits you until he can see the outline of the wood on your ass, “Tell me, Pumpkin. How’d ya pull this one off, huh?”
Hit. You scream, then answer him. “I don’t know!”
“You better fuckin’ speak up, girl.”
Nothing from you, and another smack. It’s hard to think up another lie as Joel beats you raw, but you manage to. “You left the door unlocked,” you sob. “Daddy, please. I’m so sorry.”
“When was this?”
“Like - like a week ago!” you cry.
“Didja go anywhere?” he asks, raising the spoon to hit you again. That’s Joel’s main concern - you’ve been getting in and out? How long has this been going on? Who are you seeing, and what do you tell them? Joel’s blind and sick with rage and you, Pumpkin, you did this to him. And you did this to yourself.
“I didn’t! Daddy, I did - listen to me, please. I’m telling you the truth. Daddy–”
“You better spit it the fuck out, then. Go.”
“It was storming, you left the door unlocked. I didn’t know it until I tried it. And I was scared for him, so I got him and brought him inside. And that’s all that happened, Daddy, you have to believe me.”
“Yeah? Why should I, kid?” he pants, red in the face. “Fuckin’ lied before, haven’t ya?”
“Yes, but–”
“But what?”
But nothing. You break down and sob, waiting for more hits to come. Joel lets you cry it out for a moment, then drops the spoon. When he stands up, you’re afraid his belt is next.
Joel walks away. He returns moments later, a basket of medical supplies in his hands. “Flip over,” he barks, still pissed off as ever. You do so immediately, and Joel sits on the edge of the bed. He spreads your thighs and inspects your scratches, then dabs some isopropyl alcohol onto a few cotton balls.
“Don’t–”
“Shut the fuck up,” he says, wiping your injuries with the cotton ball. It hurts worse than the spankings did and makes you scream, but it distracts you from the pain of your raw, swollen, throbbing ass. “S’posed to hurt. It’s a punishment,” he says, moving onto the next one, and the one after that.
Joel fans air on your thighs, then unscrews the cap off some antibiotic ointment. He dabs a little on his fingertip, then runs the ointment over the scratches. “Don’t look at ‘em,” he warns, though you’ve already seen them. “I need ya to be honest with me.” Joel inhales deeply, then reaches for a roll of gauze and some medical tape, both half-used. “Is this whole kitten ordeal,” he asks, gesturing to wherever the hell Snoopy ran off to, “The only stunt you pulled?”
“Y–”
“Do not lie t’me again, so help me god.”
“It’s the truth,” you answer, convincing yourself that it’s not a lie, and that you didn’t go and see Uncle Tommy, or suck his cock and swallow his cum on his brother’s kitchen floor. It’s not hard to do when your head feels as swollen as it does, sinuses all congested, cheeks puffy and raw from your tears. Anything to get through, you know…this.
Joel feels like he could fucking puke, knowing you escaped. He feels stupid for leaving a door unlocked. He feels stupid for trusting you, too. “Why don’tcha listen to me? Hm? Why d’ya have to buck me every goddamn step of the way? I put a roof over your head and give ya food and clothes an’ all I ask is that you just fucking listen.”
“I do listen,” you argue, searching for the words. “I’m trying - I really do try to, at least.”
“Do you?”
“Yes!” You’re defensive. Dishonest. You’re just like your daddy, aren’t you? Oh, you know the truth. You know you crave the fight and the challenge. The feeling that comes from winning against Joel…but that never seems to happen, does it?
“Am I…bad, do you think?”
Joel tilts his head, frowning, intrigued. “In there?” he asks, tapping gently where your heart beats and you nod, sniffling. “Oh, not at all, sweet girl. You’re not bad,” he says. He dabs some antibiotic ointment on one of the deeper scratches on your thighs, then covers it all with some gauze. “Not by a longshot. I think you’re trouble, Pumpkin, but you’re the furthest goddamn thing from bad. I love that heart of yours.”
And Joel means that. You’re soft, tender, sensitive. Brave when you need to be. Stubborn as all get out. Joel’s special girl, always getting herself into messes he’s gotta clean up. It’s all part of parenthood.
“You’re a good kid,” he says, “But you cannot keep doin’ shit like this to me, baby. My fuckin’ heart can’t take it.”
Joel says it softly, in a pained way, knowing his words’ll eat at you, knowing that they already are. And they do - guilt is such an awful, nagging feeling, and it might just be the perfect motivator to get you to fucking obey. And sure, you like to hurt Joel, make him ache like he makes you ache. But causing him anxiety, deep upset…knowing what memory tugs in the back of his mind when you remind him that you can disappear if you really want to, as much as he tries to stop you. The little girl he told you about.
Joel inhales deeply, then changes the subject. “M’gonna keep an eye on this. Cat scratches ain’t nothin’ to mess around with,” he murmurs. He lays you down on the soft mattress and brings his face close to your thigh, then gently kisses over the bandages he wrapped you in.
Daddy’s always gonna do that, you know. He’ll always kiss your hurt all better, yes, even when he’s mad at you, yes, even when he’s disappointed in you. What else are daddies for, if not that very thing?
Joel kisses over each of the covered scratches, coincidentally kissing his way toward your center, causing you to soak your lily-white sheets beneath your ass. You whine when he pulls away from where you need his kisses the very most. You always need him after your fights, to remind yourself that he loves you, and things can feel good with him. “Please, Daddy.”
“No can do, Pumpkin. ‘F we screw up your bandages m’gonna have to do the whole thing all over again.”
“Even the alcohol?”
“Reckon so,” Joel answers, laughing to himself when you pout at that. “Mmhmm, I know, sweetheart. We gotta make good decisions, don’t we?” he whispers, running his knuckle delicately along your cheekbone. “Daddy’s here to help ya make good choices. You know that?”
“I know that,” you reply softly.
Joel caresses your jaw softly, gently. “C’mere,” he says, but he brings himself to you. He kisses your forehead, both of your cheeks, your chin, and your nose…your lips. It’s something you don’t do enough, is kiss Joel. It’s a gentle peck at first, then deepens into something more than that. Joel’s tongue mingles with yours as he cages your body with his own.
His hands on your neck, trailing down your breasts, pausing to gently squeeze at them. His hand goes lower and lower, fingers dipping into your heat to gauge just how badly you need this. If it’s worth the risk or not.
And Christ, you’re soaked to the fucking bone, kid. You moan into Joel’s mouth, rutting your hips into his palm. “Ohh, fuck. Goddamn, honey,” Joel says. “I think we can do it, Pumpkin, but Daddy’s gonna go real slow and careful.”
“Okay,” you nod, biting down on your grin. Joel will tease if he sees it.
“Which means,” he adds, “You can’t get mad an’ throw a fit like usual when things don’t go your way. Right? Gotta be patient w’me.”
“I’ll be patient, Daddy.”
“Uh huh.”
And that’s all Joel says before pulling away from you. He brings you with him momentarily, just to lift your shirt off and toss it elsewhere. Off comes his clothes next, one at a time. Joel’s in no rush.
He lowers himself between your thighs, spreading them wide. He continues those kisses from earlier, working his way toward your center, and each one makes you throb. He kisses your lips, your mound, your belly. Joel inhales deeply, your gorgeous, warm, sugar-sweet scent. He can feel the heat radiating from your pussy on your skin, feel you thrumming with a need, a hunger only Joel - Daddy - can satiate.
If it were a different day, if you weren’t already blemished by violence, he’d probably squeeze you hard enough to bruise. You’re soft like a peach, after all. But as promised, Joel’s gentle with you. Joel’s gentle with you as he licks a long stripe from the bottom of your pussy right to the very top, drawing a figure eight around your clit. “Guess the shape, Punk’n.”
You giggle, “Circle.”
“Nope!”
Joel does it again, and again, and again. “I don’t know, Daddy,” you breathe, “Figure eights?”
Joel laughs. “Attagirl,” he praises. He dips his tongue lower, nosing your clit while dipping his tongue in and out of you, tasting you. You make all the same sweet little noises you always make, quiet moans and soft whimpering. You soak his chin and the bedsheets beneath you, fingers tangling around Joel’s gorgeous, silvery curls.
Joel savors you, like you’re syrup on his tongue. He inserts two fingers into your heat, rubbing against that special place inside you, steadily guiding you toward your release.
Like when you lie, you have tells. Shaking, trembling thighs, a quiet voice. Joel licks and licks and licks, and there it is - cumming hard on Joel’s fingers, pulsing around them, gushing into the palm of his hand.
Joel licks the mess, then pulls himself forward. He fits his hips between your thighs, cock bouncing between your bodies, red and swollen, beating in time with his heart. “Ready, kiddo?”
“Can I put it in?” you ask.
Joel guides his tip toward your slit, “Mm-mm. Daddy’s doin’ it this time, baby. Maybe another time, ‘kay?”
“Can I help, then?”
Joel rolls his eyes and smiles. “Oh, yeah? You can help?”
“Mhm.”
He’s only a man, after all. Only a daddy. Who’s he to deny his pretty girl of such a thing? “Hold me right here,” he says, wrapping your hand around his shaft. You hold him as he fits himself inside you, then let go when he swats your hand away. He enters you quicker than he used to, testing you. Seeing how you handle him. “Lookit how good ya take it, baby,” he coos, looking down to see himself fully sheathed in your warmth. He pulls out, and he’s coated in ribbons of your creamy arousal, then pushes back in. He finds a pace, then saws his hips into you. “Yeah, nice an’ easy,” he whispers, making good on his promise to fuck you gently. And like a good girl, you take it, and you don’t complain. Not for more, not for less. You moan for Joel, making all of his favorite sounds, whimpering his name in that special way nobody else gets to hear.
Joel’s hands wander your body, squeezing whatever handfuls of your flesh he can. “Daddy!” you squeak, wincing when he grabs your thigh.
“Shit, baby. My bad. Lemme look–” Joel pauses to give your bandages a quick peek, then continues fucking himself into your tight cunt. “Easy, sweetheart. Easy.”
Joel fucks you gently, steadily, and you feel at home. It used to feel scary - and Joel made it scary - but there is something about it now that comforts you. Something about his body wrapped around yours, his nakedness, his weight and his warmth. Joel, finding himself closer to his orgasm, licks his fingers and massages your clit to coax your own along.
Pleasure ripples through you, washing over you in non-rhythm. Your pulsating walls have Joel coming just behind you, pressure building deep in his gut in the same way it does yours. Balls tightening, brow pinched together, Joel grits his teeth and growls as he cums, drowning out your pleasured noises with his own. “Oh, fuck Goddamn, fuck,” he grunts, milking the last of himself before he begins to soften.
Joel pulls out of you, then bends down and grabs his t-shirt, uses it to clean the mess he made of you. “Go potty, sweet pea,” he pants, catching his breath.
“Daddy.”
“Not arguin’. Go.”
He flops in your bed, watching as you walk naked to the bathroom, watching you relieve yourself, feeling his cock stir at that, despite having just orgasmed.
You flush the toilet and wash your hands, then join Joel in bed where he pats the space next to him. You snuggle him, inhaling his warm, sweaty skin, feeling at peace until…until you remember what’s coming after this.
“So, uh…”
“Hm, baby?”
“About the cat.”
“The rodent you’ve been feedin’ my eggs to, yeah, what about him?” Joel scoffs.
“Just wondering.”
“Uh huh. Heard ya named him, right?”
“Snoopy.”
Joel nods. “M’not mad at you for takin’ care a’ him, ya know. I’m mad about the lyin’, the disobeyin’.”
“Yeah. I know,” you whisper. Before it all feels heavy again, Snoopy jumps into bed with you and Joel, breaking the tension. He bravely walks over Joel like he’s not even there, then curls up into your side, settling right in that elegant curve between your hip and rib cage.
“So this is Felix, huh?”
“No, his name is Snoopy. I just told you.”
“Ahh, Snoopy. My bad.” Joel rests one hand behind his head, then scratches the kitten with the other. “Thing’s fuckin’ ugly,” Joel mumbles, using just one finger to tickle the creature. “Pretty screwed up lookin’ dog f’ya ask me, Punk’n.”
“Daddy,” you scold. Snoopy closes his eyes and purrs, tilting his head into Joel’s hand, leaning into his touch before betraying you by walking over to Joel. He lays on Joel’s chest, happily melting into those firm, warm strokes Joel gives him before settling against his neck. You hope Snoopy stays this snuggly forever.
“Please let me keep him, Daddy.”
“I dunno, kiddo. I’ll have to think on it.” Joel lifts Snoopy, ignoring his whines, then places him in your hands. He groans and lifts himself up and out of bed, then turns off the overhead light, leaving your lamp on. “You’re lucky I love ya,” he says, then kisses your forehead. “I mean it, honey. I do.”
“I love you too,” you whisper, and Joel kisses you again. It’s not quite bedtime but it’s getting there, and Joel’s ready to lie in a bed that actually fits him, maybe read a book. Give you time with Felix…Snoopy…whatever the fuck his name is before he’s gone for good. Because no, Pumpkin, you cannot keep him. Rules are rules, and that cat is going outside where he belongs.
Joel lies in his bed, reading glasses on as he flips through a book you’ve been asking to read, checking for pornography and other things of that nature, when a certain someone interrupts. Snoopy’s tugging on his comforter, clawing his way up the mattress to meet Joel, taking back his spot on Joel’s chest. “What are you doin’ here,” Joel mumbles, once again moving the kitten away. This time, Snoopy doesn’t just vocally protest, no. He swipes at Joel’s finger, nicking him right by the knuckle, then settles on his torso again. “Shit. Fuckin’ asshole.” Joel sucks his finger as he glares at the kitten.
Snoopy stares back at him, then lowers his head and rests his chin on his little paws. “Guess you’re kinda cute,” he murmurs. “Aren’t ya.” As if on cue, the kitten flips over, exposing its belly to Joel. He laughs.
“Bet your girl’s missin’ ya, knucklehead. Go bug somebody who actually likes ya. Scram, Felix.”
Snoopy must’ve learned his defiance from you. He closes his eyes and opts for a nap on Joel’s warm body instead.
There was never a definitive yes. Every time you asked about Snoopy, Joel would give you some half-hearted answer, followed by some snarky comment.
“Can we keep him?”
“Sure, kiddo.”
“Really?”
“Uh huh, gonna keep him and cook him up with onions an’ garlic for dinner. Since he likes to be on my fuckin’ counters so much, hm?” Joel gently pushes Snoopy off the countertop.
“He likes to be tall,” you argue from the floor, petting a Snoopy that’s doubled in size since you brought him in from the storm.
“Oh, give me a fuckin’ break. Likes to be tall.”
“I mean it,” you tell Joel, “I read that cats like to be up high. Maybe he’d stay off your counters if you made him a cat condo. Nice and tall.”
“A cat condo, hm? So it’s not enough I’m sharin’ my home with this asshole, I gotta make him his own special little house, too?”
“Well, yeah. You could make a scratching post and everything for him. That way he’ll stop scratching at your rocking chair.”
Joel stops, then narrows his eyes at you and your little buddy. “He’s doin’ what t’my rockin’ chair?”
More dark daddy!joel here
Ty for your patience and ty for reading. Nice words keep me motivated to write. Everybody take care.


#joel miller#Joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#Joel miller x reader smut#dark joel miller#joel miller fanfic#joel miller x you#joel miller fanfiction#pedro pascal#tommy miller#uncle tommy#tommy miller x reader#Tommy miller smut#dark!joel miller#dark!joel#dd!joel#dark daddy!joel
2K notes
·
View notes
Text



Fast n’ Dirty
Summary: Joel’s gotta crush on the girl that works nights at the CVS. He swears it’s nothin, that he’s just a guy lookin’ out for a nice girl in the rougher part of town. He’s lying.
tw: kinda pervy Joel. slight stalker-ish behavior? not really, Joel just frequents that CVS a lot..but on purpose? sex products, rough sex, meanie!Joel, degrading dirty talk, oral (m receiving), serious objectification, tit play, lactation kink, guys Joel’s a freak here but so is reader so yay. I did edit this but it’s also 4am here and I haven’t slept. if there’s any edits to make, I’ll fix them later 🫶🏼
wc: 3,952
—
Joel knows you work nights at the CVS just outside Arvin county, at the crossing of Milton and Pell Circle. He drives past it almost everyday on the way to different sites.
None of it was intentional. Joel never meant to be creepy. It was accidental, instinctual, the way he remembered your schedule. It wasn’t weird. You were just younger, and pretty, and they never seemed to schedule you during the day. It put Joel on edge. If he noticed your schedule it meant someone else could too.
Joel was just looking out for you. That’s what he tells himself. It’s not the whole truth though. Not with the way he finds reasons, excuses, to stop by. Water, beer, batteries he doesn’t need. Like it’s not your face that slips up behind his eyelids when he finally lays down in his bed and his dick gets hard. Messy hair, paint chipped fingernails, and red lipstick that somehow looks out of place, too much for a girl who works at CVS, but perfect on you.
Yeah, Joel felt like a perv. Every time. He felt guilty, until the night he found out you were just as depraved as him.
—
Joel could feel that familiar itch as he drove home tonight. It snuggled up close and warm behind his belly button. Desire seemed to drag its nails along Joel’s bones, sharp and simmering.
You weren’t supposed to be working tonight.
It was his chance to buy what he needed.
Neon letters shine bright as hell across the parking lot, reflecting off the leftover puddles of rain. Joel strolls in with heavy boots.
Walking through those automatic doors always felt strange. There was a certain air about a CVS. Just like gas stations in the middle of the night or washed out grocery stores with squeaky floors.
Eerily clean and tidy. CVSs feel like stepping into the back rooms, always looking frozen in time. Carpet thin and stiff and always freshly vacuumed. Even without the lines, anyone could smell the burning plastic of that dinosaur they made you push around.
It’s empty in here. Only the sound of his steps and the low hum of electricity follow Joel throughout the store. He sinks his fingers into the cut out on a case of beer, hauls it around end caps stacked with candy and graduation teddy bears. Joel doesn’t stop till he gets to a certain isle.
He isn’t weird about it. Joel’s a grown ass man. Hell, teetering the line of old. This isn’t the first time he’s bought adult products before. His eyes trail over the different packages of lube, flicker over to the condoms.
He could call someone. There’s a few old numbers buried down a list in his phone. Joel doesn’t want that though. Doesn’t want the cheap corny banter, the glasses of wine he’d have to force down or the small talk.
Joel wants fast and dirty.
But that wasn’t happening…
“You can’t go wrong with KY.”
Joel jumps out of his skin, whips around at the sound of your voice. Your voice.
He stares. The red company polo shirt is one size too big, baggy on you. A messy fraying braid sweeps over your shoulder, beat to hell chucks on your feet. Red lipstick.
You weren’t supposed to be working tonight.
Joel’s voice comes out a little flat, like he’s confused. He is. He ask, “What?”
You laugh a little, nodding towards the shelves and explaining, “KY Jelly’s brand. It’s a classic for a reason.”
You keep talking when Joel doesn’t, even when he turns back around to look at the too many boxes. His brain is rebooting.
“We have other stuff too. Toys. They’re mostly for women though. Vibrators and bunnies. They’d be a great surprise for any girl.”
“There’s no girl.”
Joel’s eyes are on you again. His reply comes too fast, a little harsh. He clears his throat and tries again.
“There’s no girl. I was just here for uh..”
He trails off after nodding towards the lube, looks to the carpeted floor. Too many images and words flash through his brain. He damn well just admitted he’s planning on going home to jerk off.
When you giggle, Joel looks up again. It’s the sweetest sound he’s ever heard in his life. Like peaches and graham cracker pie crust. Sweet tea in red plastic cups. There’s a soft pink hue painting your cheeks and a smile on your face.
“Still got a lot of options. Lots of couples like the warming gels but they can be just as much fun..alone. Just depends on what you like, and if you’re using a toy that calls for a certain base. Water. Silicone.”
Your eyes come back to Joel. There’s a teasing tone to your words, and it makes Joel wanna laugh. Just the fact that you’re standing here teaching him about lube like he’s not fifteen years your senior. He shouldn’t do it. Shouldn’t poke or extend this conversation any further.
“What do you recommend?”
Too late. He watches as the pretty pink color deepens on the high points of your cheeks, how your eyelashes flutter at the question, at the way his voice dips low. You lift a hand and flick at the tab of an empty row.
“Personally, Astroglide,” you say with a shrug, trying to act casual.
Joel hums, liking the way you squirm. Silence stretches between you for a long moment. When you speak again, it’s not what Joel expects.
“I’m sure we have more in the back. It’s just - I won’t be able to reach the box it’s in. If you wanna follow me, we can get it for you.”
Joel knows he shouldn’t. Knows it’s a bad fucking idea. Even with that glint in your eye, that tone in your voice, Joel doesn’t let his mind go there.
He does follow you though. Sets the case of beer by the hall that leads to the bathroom, employee break room. Your ratty sneakers come to a stop in front of another plain, boring colored door. The tension is palpable as you slide a key into the lock.
The room is dark when the door swings open, until you flip a switch that bathes the small space in a dimmer fluorescent lighting. You step in and Joel follows, eyes running along the shelves of big boxes with peeling labels. He still believes you, still thinks he’s just here to reach what you can’t and he’ll just buy the lube you recommended, go home and become a bigger pervert than ever.
That’s the last thought he has before the air is knocked from him. Before you’re on him. Your hands shove him backwards, tripping him up by surprise, his boots stumbling. Joel’s back slams into the smooth surface of the door, closing it. Your mouth is on his, greedy and fast.
It takes Joel a second to process what’s happening. Your warm lips on his, tiny kitten nails scratching at his neck and beard. You pull at him, straining on your tippy toes to even reach his mouth. Joel groans low and filthy when you sink your sharp teeth into his bottom lip.
That’s when he grabs your face, pushing you away. He doesn’t let go though. His fingers dig into the bones of your jaw, what Joel would normally claim just shy of too hard, but you lean into it.
“What are you doing?”
It’s a deep whisper. His eyes find yours. Wild and wide, eager but scared. Joel growls when you don’t respond, gets in your face and actually jerks you a little.
He ask again, meaner this time, “What the fuck are you doing?”
You gasp, “I - I don’t know. I just wanted..I thought..”
“Thought what? Huh?”
Joel’s chest heaves, and you sink those cute nails into his forearm and whimper. Red lipstick smeared across your mouth, cheeks pushed together and fattened by Joel’s grip. You whimper and Joel’s mind breaks.
“I just thought..there’s a gas station across the street, Joel..’n probably fourteen more between here and your house..but you stop here…I - I wanted..”
That’s all it takes. The way you call him out so softly and confess in the same breath. Joel doesn’t let himself think twice. You want him. You’ve known he wants you. It’s the last thread pulled, the first domino pushed. Joel’s mouth captures yours.
The kiss isn’t gentle or sweet. It’s all teeth and the rough scrape of Joel’s beard. Joel keeps up the pace you set when you first jumped him, just guides that eager little fire of yours with more finesse. He squeezes your jaw, pops that pretty mouth open and licks into it.
You taste like sour candy. The kind that’s coated in that granular jaw stingy sugary powder. Joel licks it from your teeth, sucks the taste of it from your tongue. He won’t pull away. Just pushes deeper into the feeling of his lungs tightening and burning.
That rushing relief, the first gasp of cool air filling his chest comes when you just drop. Ungraciously and hard. Joel hears the way your knees knock against the floor. It takes Joel by surprise, wants to assume you’ve just slipped, but that’s impossible with the way your fingers start ripping at the worn leather belt around his waist.
Joel doesn’t get a chance to speak. Not before you’re untucking his shirt, shoving it up his belly. Your wet mouth slides over his skin, fingers still pulling and parting denim. You look up at him then. Eyes blown, you huff, “Need to suck your cock, Joel.”
Something deep in his guts kick, dick jerking hard in his pants. He’s leaking already. Joel groans loudly, head falling back against the door with a thud. An angry growl slips from his throat when you yank his jeans and briefs the rest of the way down. You’re fucking desperate, not even giving him a minute to undress.
Joel reaches down, winding your braid around his fist and tugging your neck back. Dark eyes and meaner words fall from his mouth, “Fuck..look at you..”
But you’re not looking at Joel anymore, not in the eyes anyway. Yours, glassy and glazed over, are locked on the cock bobbing in front of your face. Joel’s. Thicker than he is long. Six and a half, but heavy. Dark at the base, a pretty mauve shaded tip. Wet. Pretty balls too, covered in the corse hair of Joel’s pubes. He’s bushy but trimmed. There’s a few grays peeking through and you downright fucking salivate at the sight. You don’t look scared. You look hungry and it makes Joel’s blood pump faster, something angry and dark shuffling beneath the rug in his mind.
Joel grabs himself, watches your face as you watch the way he strokes his length. Root to tip. That look in your eyes, like you need his dick to breathe, breeds a need to ruin you within Joel. He doesn’t ask but he doesn’t need to tell you either. Your jaw is already falling open, mouth wide. With a tight grip on your hair, he tilts his hips forward, resting the leaking tip against your bottom lip.
“Whore,” Joel whispers, spits.
You whine. It only makes you wetter, more desperate, Joel’s meanness. You pull against the tight grasp on your braid as you try to fall onto his cock. Joel gives. He lets go and it’s instant, the wet heat of your mouth, He can’t stop himself from pushing deep, giving a single hard thrust sooner than you’re ready for. The sounds of your choking are filthy. Cheeks bulging, muscles constricting when Joel’s tip punches the back of your throat.
“Fuuuck,” Joel growls. He lets up, lets you use the added spit to set your own pace. Trails of mulberry red mark the skin of his cock as your lips slide. You knock his hand away, fingers slipping around the width, stroking in time with the bobs of your head. It’s rhythmic and messy, drool leaking from the corners of your mouth, soaking every inch of Joel and his balls, your chin.
You push down hard. Nose buried in the hair at the base, choking yourself, letting Joel feel and hear the way you gag around him. For the first time, the sound he makes is broken and strangled. “Shit..shit shit shit,” Joel gasp.
He pulls on the root of your braid, having to use actual force to pull you off. He’s too close too soon and you’re not letting up. It’s messy when he does pull out completely. Spit links the two of you together, and Joel grabs himself again, smacking your right cheek, and then your left.
It’s dirty and mean, the way he starts thrusting against your face, like you’re just there for him to grind his dick against something. You can’t hold back the whine that slips free, your pussy pulsing in time with your heartbeat. The sound of his voice draws you back.
Joel grunts, tip gliding over your mouth. His voice comes out heavy, “Fuck..you like this, don’t you?”
Your answer is the way your eyes find his, your tongue slipping out flat. Joel’s cock jerks in his hand. He groans, slapping his length against your tongue, leaving it coated and sticky.
You slowly close your lips around the head again, taking it no further. The view Joel has is pure sin. Your eyes never leave his, filled with a fake sweetness and complete obedience as you suckle on the tip like it’s candy.
“Fuck..don’t..don’t look at me like that,” Joel rasp.
You simply hum around him, keeping your wide glassy eyes on his, tongue flickering over the nerve beneath the head. Joel gasp. He snaps.
Joel leans down instantly, large hands engulfing your cheeks, mouth sealing over yours as he drags you to your unsteady feet.
“Let me fuck you. Please let me fuck you,” Joel begs against your lips. He doesn’t mind the taste of himself, the pre or spit.
He spins you, placing your back to his chest. Joel’s teeth bite down on your neck, stinging. He purrs in your ear, “Let me fuck you, pretty girl.”
You whine from your already sore throat, “Joel..I want to but I didn’t..I haven’t shaved.”
Joel could laugh. He really could. He takes that want of yours as a yes and slips his hand down your pants. His fingertips meet soft hair, brushing over the lips of your pussy until he’s cupping it in his big palm. Joel noses at your ear, voice rough, “You think I care about this?”
“I don’t give a fuck about this,” Joel whispers, fingers teasingly running over your pubes, the seam of your slit without ever dipping in. You whine, skin burning hot. Joel bites down again before he ask, “You gonna give me what’s mine, baby? Can I fuck this sweet little cunt?”
“Yes, yes yes,” you gasp. Your head falls back, mouth open when he finally finally dips those calloused fingers into you. Soaked. Drenched. Joel groans, dragging it from your opening to your clit. That sticky cream coats the hair on your lips, making a mess between your legs.
Before you can blink, Joel’s dragging everything down. When he stands back up behind you, he’s pushing the material of your company shirt up, yanking the thin scrape of lace that is your bralette down. The tiny mounds of your breast are exposed, nipples hard. Barely a handful but Joel squeezes them all the same, wets his fingers and tweaks your nipples until you’re squeaking.
“I could feed off these, couldn’t I, baby? Suck on these pretty tits until they’re leaking? Milk you every morning?”
Joel chuckles behind you. His dirty words are a distraction as he lines himself up. In the next breath, he’s shoving in, punching the air from your lungs and every thought from your mind. A ragged scream. Kitten nails digging deep enough to leave marks. Joel’s thick cock stretches your pussy to the max, bulging your belly.
He has to pause, balls sitting snug against your ass. It’s too good. Too warm, too soft. The gummy walls of your cunt suck Joel’s cock straight to the hilt, like she finally got what she needs, and she’s not letting go. Nasty thoughts flash through Joel’s mind.
BreedherBreedherBreedher.
He shakes his head, gives those cute tits a squeeze and runs his palm down your sternum, watching the blissed out struggle on your face. He hums sweetly, “Breathe baby, breathe.”
You do. A guttural shaky one, but you do. When Joel feels you relax, he leans in, licking and kissing along your jaw. Eyes half closed, you eventually melt into Joel’s embrace.
His next words are a contradiction. Soft and tender, but words that promise the opposite. Joel whispers, “Listen to me..’m..’m not gonna be gentle. Alrigh? I need you fast and hard..rough. I need to wreck this cunt. Need you screamin’. Gimme me a word. One word. If you say it, we stop.”
Your mind whirls. You hiccup softly, “Cinnamon.”
Joel hums, kissing your jaw again. “Alrigh’. You say cinnamon, we what..?”
“We stop,” you answer instantly.
A laugh vibrates from Joel’s chest, bleeds in through your back. His smile is sharp.
“Good girl.”
It’s the last soft moment between you. That last kiss to your skin was a switch flipping. Joel quickly spins you around, shoving you over a large stack of boxes. They’re steady, filled with heavy computer paper and placing your pretty cunt at the perfect level.
The snap of his hips is instant. Earth shattering. You’d scream if you could. Fingers scrambling, clutching. You can’t find a good grip with the way Joel has you thrown over the boxes. You feel like a rag doll, limp and shaky, just something warm and wet for him to use.
A sharp slap to your ass triggers that desperate inhale of air. You finally scream, choked and broken, mixing with the steady sound of Joel’s moans. He doesn’t slow down, only growls above the sound of his hips slamming into yours, “This what you wanted? My fat cock splitting this pretty cunt open?”
“Yesyes yes Joel, fuck..wanted it,” you cry.
Another slap to your ass, a harsh tug to one your nipples. A groan comes deep from Joel’s belly. “Fuckin’ dirty girl..dreamin’ about your pussy gettin’ used?”
Joel feels the way you squeeze his dick. He laughs. His thrusts only speed up, pushing more broken sounds from your mouth. Joel watches the way he bullies his cock into your pussy, and how she just takes it. Already puffy and swollen.
He smirks, voice teasing, “She likes this..being used. Stuffed full..Tell me what you are.”
“A whore..’m a whore.”
Joel rewards you with the touch of his fingertips to your clit. He taunts you, “Who’s whore, baby? Hm? Bet you do this every shift, let just anybody see and use this little cunt?”
“No nono..jus’ you Joel..’s yours.”
Joel moans, leaning over your back. His free fingers find your nipples. He chuckles again, voice sweetly mocking, words mean. “These cute little mosquito bites mine too, baby?”
Shame rolls through your belly. You nod, face burning, eyes watering. Joel’s fingers haven’t stopped tracing sweet circles on your clit. Your release comes suddenly, skipping like a pebble over the lake of fire in your belly and crashing into you.
“Fuckfuckkfuck,” you sob. The first tears fall.
Joel gasp brokenly, forehead falling to your shoulder. The aftershocks of your orgasm, each flutter of your walls, it kicks Joel closer to the edge. He barely gets out, “Fuck fuck ‘m gonna cum..where?”
“Inside,” you whisper.
That almost breaks Joel. His hips stutter mid thrust, balls pulling tight. “Baby..I can’t. Can’t..”
“Cum inside me, Joel. Pleasepleaseplease please cum in-inside me,” you cry, more tears spilling hot and fast. The sight ruins him. Your tears, the tight grip of your sore pussy. Joels body decides for him, decides that dumping a load in your young cunt can be a problem, a ghost to haunt his conscience, for another day. He thrust deep and cums hard, balls pumping, painting your tender walls white and thick.
You both stay still for a long time, exhausted bodies draped over the boxes. Joel eventually lifts himself off your back. His voice comes quick though.
“Don’t move,” he says on a heavy breath. It’s only a few seconds. You hear shuffling, his belt, silence…a click. When you look back over your shoulder, Joel’s crouched down, phone level with your exposed pussy. He took a picture of your puffy cunt, his cum drooling out and soaking the cardboard you’re laying across.
The act sends your tummy flipping. You should say something, object. You don’t. The fact that Joel has a picture of your ruined pussy in his phone turns you on more than it should. The fact that he didn’t ask, the objectification, like your pussy is just free to take photos of, like your pussy belongs to him…
“Come here, sweetheart.”
His voice pulls you back to the present, those hands pulling you upright. Thighs shaking, slick running down to your ankles, Joel chuckles at the sight.
The flannel he never even took off, he takes it off now. The fabric is rough on your skin but it’s Joel’s tender wipes that keep you from protesting. He cleans you throughly, getting only a little side tracked, fingertips exploring, running through your folds again just because.
After a few tired giggles and batting Joel’s hands away, a dirty whisper that he was very serious about milking your tits, you’re both dressed again. Joel kisses you one last time before opening the supply closet door. Sweet and deep. He really looks at you, like he’s memorizing your face.
The goodbye is..other worldly. He picks up his abandoned case of beer, and with a bottle of astroglide, Joel checks out with the dirtiest, cockiest grin on his face. You watch as Joel walks out of the automatic doors before locking them. He’s all you can think about as you close for the night, him and the last little bit of his cum leaking out of you.
-
(I’m sorry this took so long!! I’m finishing up my summer classes so I’ve been drowning in test and essays. Hope you guys like this. Should have a shorter Tommy fic soon, and other chapter fics will be updated. 🫶🏼)
#joel miller#joel miller smut#game joel#joel miller drabble#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fic#joel miller x reader#joel tlou#tlou hbo#tlou2#tlou#the last of us
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
🫢Uno, Oops🫢
Synopsis: in which you and your lover were playing uno and then….
Featuring: Bruce, Dick, Jason, Tim, Duke, Damian, Barry, Roy, and Kon
Notes from the Batcave: for ✨this✨ request! Enjoy!
All characters are of age in this writing.
Bruce Wayne
Silent Treatment Edition™
You haven’t said a word since the game ended. Bruce sips his coffee across the table, expression unreadable. He knows exactly what he did. He just won’t apologize for it.
“You stacked a Draw Four on me again, Bruce.”
“You reversed my way. I had no choice.”
“You always have a choice. You’re Batman.”
He sighs deeply. “…I’ll call Alfred. He’ll make the apology pancakes.”
“Make them in the shape of my broken trust.”
Dick Grayson
He Tried to Be Cute About It™
“Okay, look,” Dick says, following you from the kitchen to the living room with wide eyes and a peace offering of Nutella toast, “You reversed the direction, I got scared, and I panicked. It was a strategic decision.”
“You made me draw EIGHT, Grayson.”
“But look at my dimples,” he says, grinning.
You give him a withering look, “Put that smile back where you found it before I uno-reverse your entire bloodline.”
Jason Todd
He Is Too Competitive™
“You gotta learn to adapt, babe,” Jason smirks, lounging like he didn’t just throw a +4 at you when you were already down bad, “It’s psychological warfare.”
“I hope you psychologically prepare to sleep on the couch.”
“I’ll survive.”
“Yeah? Hope the couch psychologically supports your lower back, Grandpa.”
Tim Drake
Gaslight, Gatekeep, Uno King™
“I didn’t cheat,” Tim says calmly, “You just forgot how many cards I had.”
“You shuffled the deck twice.”
“Because Damian sneezed on it when he walked by.”
“You made me draw twelve.”
“That’s statistically improbable-“
“I’M GOING TO THROW YOU OFF THE BALCONY.”
Tim just stares at you smirking.
Duke Thomas
He Tried to De-escalate and Failed™
Duke gently sets his cards down and goes, “Okay, let’s not make this personal-”
“YOU HIT ME WITH A +2 AFTER YOU REVERSED THE TURN!”
“I was just trying to move the game along-”
“YOU MOVED ME INTO A MENTAL BREAKDOWN.”
He sighs, “Okay. Remind me to burn this deck when we’re done.”
Damian Wayne
Absolutely Smug About It™
“You’re just upset because I won,” he says, arms crossed like he didn’t just devastate the entire table with one color change.
“You had seventeen cards two rounds ago.”
“I had a plan.”
“You have an evil heart.”
“I have the soul of a champion, and you’re bitter.”
You’re Googling if it is legal to abandon your boyfriend in the middle of a desert.
Barry Allen
Accidentally Made It Worse™
Barry tried to help. He really did.
But then he played a Wild +4 card and said, “Oops! Sorry, babe, love you!” with that goofy smile and a stupid sparkle in his eye.
“You said you were out of wild cards.”
“I-I thought I was!”
You throw your last Uno card at his head.
“Okay, okay! I deserve that!”
Roy Harper
Uno Veteran, Has No Shame™
“Red,” Roy says, smirking as he lays down a Wild +4.
You stare at him. “We were allies.”
“You said we were allies. But it was all lies.”
“You betrayed me with a smile.”
He shrugs, “Welcome to Uno, sweetheart.”
You don’t speak to him until he offers to make you loaded tater tots at midnight.
(You take the tots. But you glare while chewing.)
Conner Kent
Took It Personally Too™
You both stare each other down from opposite ends of the room.
“You betrayed me,” you mutter.
“I betrayed you? You hit me with a Skip and a Reverse in the same turn.”
“That’s just tactics.”
“Oh, but my +4 is unforgivable?”
“Yes!”
Conner’s eye twitches. You both refuse to blink.
This Cold War will last three days and end only because you need him to kill a spider in your bathroom.
✨Join the Taglist✨
Taglist: @maaaahhhiii @eastblockchaigirl @the-jess-life @lillian-morningstar @ilovethecreativity @laurakinneyswife @jellibean420
⭐️DCU Masterlist⭐️ 🦇Return to the Batcave🦇
#bruce wayne x you#bruce wayne x reader#bruce wayne#dick grayson x you#dick grayson x reader#dick grayson#jason todd x you#jason todd x reader#jason todd#tim drake x you#tim drake x reader#tim drake#duke thomas x you#duke thomas x reader#duke thomas#damian wayne x you#damian wayne x reader#damian wayne#barry allen x you#barry allen x reader#barry allen#roy harper x you#roy harper x reader#roy harper#conner kent x you#conner kent x reader#conner kent#kon el superboy#kon el kent#kon el
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
lol so this ended up being wayyy longer than i expected, just under 3k
Also, not edited so hopefully there aren’t many mistakes! If so I’ll fix it when I wake up cause ya girl is sleepy lol.
You can read part 1 here

you were barely halfway through your shift when you feel your phone vibrate in your pocket. you decide to ignore it for now, instead getting back to the task you were working on.
its ten minutes later when you're able to take your break, you head out towards the parking lot, seeing your car parked in the middle of the sea of cars and walk over towards it, unlocking the door and sitting down in the drivers seat.
you pull your phone out from your pocket and open it, noticing a new text message from katsuki. your fingers instantly click on the notification only to see its a video he sent.
you remember he said something about going to a party with eijirou and denki and figure its just a video of the three of them drunk off their ass and yelling into the camera or something like it usually is.
however, when you click play it doesn't take long for you to realize that this is not anything like the normal videos you receive. your eyes widen instantly and your head snaps up, looking back and forth and even behind you just to be safe, making sure no one else is in the parking lot before your eyes are dropping back down to your phone just in time to see katsuki pushing his pants down on his hips and his cock springing free.
your mouth waters at the sight, your legs squeezing together instinctively, eyes glued to the phone. you swallow as he takes his length into his hands, letting his hand drag up and down his dick and your ears perk up at the sound of him groaning softly in the background, hands instantly moving to turn the volume up all the way, wanting to hear each and every sounds that falls from his lips as he pleasures himself.
his thumb rubs at his tip, smearing the precum that dripped from his tip along the purplish tip and you can practically taste him on your tongue.
katsuki lets his dick go, and you watch , eyes moving along with it as if hypnotized, as it bounces up and down softly before settling. movement above catches your attention and you watch as katsuki begins racking his nails up and down his stomach, something you know he loves when you do it to him.
the hand that isn't holding your phone moves down to your legs, rubbing your thighs as you continue to watch katsuki touch himself.
you jump the first time he says something, not prepared for him to talk.
“fuckkk pretty girl—” and shit he already sounds so fucked out and he's barely even started.
your hand begins to slip inside the waistband of your pants, wanting nothing more than to give throbbing clit the attention its begging for when the quiet rumbling of an engine pulls your attention away from the video, your head raising as you see a car pull into the spot directly next to you and you immediately click out of the video, pulling up a random app you have on your phone as your cheeks heat up at the fact that you were really about to play with your pussy in the parking lot of you job.
after a minute or two you glance over at woman in the car next to you, wishing she'd hurry up and get out already so you can keep watching the video, but she's looking down at her phone and you can tell she's not going anywhere anytime soon. you let out a groan and look around the parking lot wishing she parked literally anywhere else.
your damp panties cling to you uncomfortably and you squeeze your legs together to get some sort of friction to your throbbing clit, silently reminding yourself that you are in fact in public so you cant actually make yourself cum.
the sound of a car door opening pulls you from the ache in your pants and you see the woman getting out of her car, closing the door behind herself and walking in the direction of your job.
alone again, you do another quick sweep of the parking lot, making sure there's no one around before your clicking back over to the video.
“wish it was you bouncing on this dick”
and fuck so do you, you wanna feel the fullness you feel everytime you sink down on katsuki's fat cock, the stinging stretch you feel no matter how many fingers katsuki uses to stretch you out or how long he preps you for. he's just so... thick, that it always brings a painful kind of pleasure.
“don’t worry pretty girl, imma come stretch that pussy out when you get off”
at the reminder of your job your head raises. you take your bottom lip between your teeth, debating.
you leaving early wouldn't really be that bad, you guys were overstaffed for it to be such a slow night, and you have complete faith in your coworkers that they can handle the rest of the night without you.
it doesn't take you long to make you're decision, you're completely exiting off of the video and stuffing your phone back into your pocket, not bothering to finish the video, you'll be getting the real thing soon anyway.
you head back inside of your job, going towards your managers office and knocking. after telling her some shitty excuse about having a family emergency and how you have to go you grab your stuff, calling out a goodbye to your coworkers before you back outside and speed walking to your car.
you know katsuki is at his place because of the message he sent you after sending the video.
this party sucks. going back home, come over when you get off.
luckily his apartment wasn't too far from your job and in less than ten minutes you're pulling up to the familiar building. you park and hurry towards the door, using the key katsuki gave you to let yourself in.
you take the stairs up to the third floor, not bothering with the elevator until you're standing in front of katsuki's door. you fumble around with your keys a little before finding the right one and pushing it into the key hole, twisting it until it clicks. You walk inside, toeing your shoes off at the door.
its dark inside, the only light inside coming from the small space under katsuki's bedroom door. you hear him curse before he's calling someone a shitty extra and you figure he's playing his game.
you make your way to the door, pushing it open, flooding the dark hallway with light. katsuki's head turns at the sound of his door being opened and a surprised look crosses his face. he turns his headset off and sets it down before turning back towards you.
he glances up at the clock on the wall above your head and back down at you.
"what are you doing here so early? I thought you didn't get off for three more hours." he says but you don't respond, instead you're taking his controller in your hand and tossing it onto his bed before crawling into his lap.
your hands tangle in his blonde strands as you press your lips into his. katsuki's hands find your waist, pulling you closer as he kisses you back, his tongue swiping against your bottom lip. your lips part instantly and katsuki doesn't hesitate, pushing his tongue into your mouth and slotting it against yours.
he tastes like mint with the lingering taste of weed and you moan at the combination, tugging on his hair as you grind yourself down against his growing erection, groaning at the clothing barrier that separates the two of you.
you pull away to mess with the strands of his sweatpants, untying them before trying to push them down. katsuki lifts his hips off of the chair, helping you pull his pants down enough to free his cock.
"you didn't answer my question" he says, watching you spit in your hand before wrapping it around his length. "what are you doing here so early?"
you don't answer, too focused on pumping him fast, your grip tight as you stare down at his cock.
he takes your jaw between his hands, squeezing your cheeks together and forcing you to look up at him. the hand you have wrapped tightly around his cock pauses as you stare into his red eyes, darkened with arousal.
"don't tell me you left work early just to get some dick. fuckin cock slut."
the words are mean but they're completely true, you did leave work early to get fucked and you were a cock slut— his cock slut.
"i saw your video" you tell him, as you begin moving your hand again, slower this time but your grip still just as tight. katsuki smirks.
"yeah?" he questions, tilting his head to the side. you hear him suck in a breath when you begin thumbing at his tip, smearing his precum the same way you say him do in the video.
"yeah. got so turned on i was ready to finger myself right there in the parking lot. probably woulda if someone didn't park next to me"
katsuki's dick twitches in your hand at the mental image of your spread out in the backseat of your car, fingers pumping in and out of your tight pussy as you watch him jerk off for you.
you let out a surprised yelp when katsuki places his hands on your ass before lifting you both out of the chair, he walks the few steps over towards his bed. he tosses you onto the soft mattress before pulling his shirt over his head, tossing it somewhere in the room.
he crawls onto the bed, settling himself between your legs, his head directly in front of your clothed cunt. he drags his finger up and down your slit, feeling the warmth even through the layers of clothes you have.
in one swift motion, he has your legs pushed up with your knees by your head, pulling both your pants and panties down at the same time until they're pooling at your feet, you kick them off the rest of the way, letting the drop to the floor as katsuki takes his place between your legs once again.
the first lick against your sensitive clit was too much, after being ignored for so long the pleasure of finally being touched is almost enough to make you cum right then and there. your back arches off the bed, hands yanking at katsuki's hair.
his eyes are focused on your face, watching as your mouth falls open in a long moan when he takes your clit between his lips and starts to suck and slurp at the bundle of nerves.
"shit katsuki—fuck" you grind your hips up against his face, one of your hands coming to push your shirt and bra up over your chest, freeing your tits to the cool air circulating throughout the room, knowing katsuki likes the cold. your nipples harden even more when the cold air hits them and you take one of them between your fingers, pinching and rolling the nub as katsuki laps at your clit.
it doesn't take long— it never does, not when katsuki is sucking on your clit just right—for you to feel the familiar tightening in your tummy, your toes curling as you moan out a pathetic broken version of his name. two of katsuki's thick fingers plunge inside of you, he doesn't give you time to adjust as he curls his fingers upwards, looking for that spot that'll have you screaming out his name in seconds.
he knows he's found it when you're crying out and trying to close your legs around his head. he focuses his thrusts on the same spot, over and over again until your back is rising off the bed completely and your screaming out his name.
he continues lapping at your cunt, drinking down every drop of slick that gushes out of you as you cum on his tongue. his fingers slow down but never stop moving as he helps you ride out your orgasm. you're panting by the time he moves his head from between your legs, instead moving to lay next to you on the bed, his hand stroking his cock as he spreads his legs.
"cmon pretty girl, want you to ride me" he says, licking his lips and patting his lap.
you swing your leg over his, feeling his hard cock under your cunt and you grind back and forth, hissing and letting your head fall against his shoulder when it rubs against your overly sensitive clit.
you lift yourself up as katsuki lines himself up with your opening. you moan out in unison as you begin sinking down onto his cock. katsuki has to stop himself from wrapping his arms around you, pulling you flush against his chest and fucking up into you fast and hard.
he'll let you take the lead... for now that is.
your hands find his chest, feeling his muscles under your fingers and you barely have to think before you're dragging your fingers up and down his pecks, letting them slide down to the tiny red marks on his stomach from where he scratched himself earlier at the party.
you lift yourself up on shaky knees, before sinking right back down, still not taking the whole thing inside yet but slowly moving down inch by inch.
"fuck kats', your so big'" you whine out when you finally take him in to the hilt. you feel so full, your tight walls clenching tightly around him as you let yourself adjust to the stretch.
katsuki tisks, thrusting up into you—hard. "thought i told you to ride me" he says with hard slap to your ass. you whine out again at the sting but lift yourself up anyway. you begin properly riding him, sliding yourself up and down on his length, grinding your hips against his, moaning as your clit rubs against his pelvis.
katsuki lifts his head off of the pillow and pushes his face into your chest, taking his lips and wrapping them around you nipple, one of his hands coming up to toy with the other one.
he can tell you're getting tired when your movements become sloppy, so he takes that as his que.
"hold on tight" he murmurs against your chest.
you barely hear him, grabbing onto his shoulders at the last second before your breath is stolen right from your lungs.
katsuki wraps his arms around your middle and plants his feet on the bed below him. he holds onto you tightly as he pounds into you, the sounds of skin slapping against skin immediately bounces off the walls at the pace he fucks you.
"ka— kat-suk-iiii fuckkkkk" you cant even think straight, the feeling of katsuki's cock plunging in and out of you rapidly must have your brain all jumbled because the only thing you can think of is dick dick dick dick dick, the word repeating itself over and over again in your head as you claw at his shoulders hard enough to draw blood, but katsuki barely even notices, too busy using you as a human fleshlight to worry about something as trivial as a few drops of blood.
he's close, dick twitching deep inside of your walls and he can tell by the way your squeeze him so tightly that you're close too. he slows down, dragging himself out slowly, leaving nothing but his tip in before snapping his hips forwards, knocking the wind out of you with each thrust, trying to hang on just a little long so that the two of you can cum together.
he flips the two of you over, laying you flat against the mattress with your head resting on the pillow.
"play with your pussy" he tells you, pulling away from you just far enough to let your hand slip between your legs, fingers ghosting over your clit.
"i'm not gonna last much longer" you tell him as you apply pressure to your clit, moving your fingers in circular motions.
"me— shit, me either" he tells you, hips stuttering a bit as you clench down tightly around him, fingers speeding up the assault on your clit. "gonna cum with me pretty girl?" he asks against your neck, his lips leaving a trail of fire in their wake.
"mhmm... yeah fuck"
katsuki pulls back, angling his hips and hitting your gspot head on. thats all it takes for you to cum, body convulsing as your orgasm crashes into you, your toes curling as katsuki continues to fuck your through your orgasm.
it doesn't take long before you feel his warm seed shooting deep inside of you, pushing further inside of your walls as katsuki continues to thrust into you until he's positive he's emptied his heavy balls inside of your cunt.
you feel as it begins dripping out of your hole the second he pulls out, flopping down on the bed next to you, breathing hard and sweating. he looks over at you, a smirk pulling at the corners of his lips.
he leans down and pokes your cheek "i can't believe you really left work just to come get some dick"
#shoutout to my sister for suggesting something completely different than what i had for part two#cause what i had kinda sucked lmao#bakugou katsuki#katsukibakugou#bakugo smut#bakugo x reader#bnha bakugou#katsuki x you#katsuki bakugo#katsuki bakugo my hero academia#katsuki x y/n#katsuki bakugo imagine#katsuki bakugo mha#katsuki bnha#katsuki bakugou#bakugo fanfic#bakugou x you#bakugou x reader#mha bakugou#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugo katsuki#katsuki x reader#bakugou smut#bakugo x you
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
♡ NSFW ALPHABET : BABYDADDY!RAFE X POGUE!SWEETHEART!READER EDITION
warnings: fluff, unprotected sex, descriptions of motherhood, creampie(s), cum play, breastfeeding, lactation kink, use of the name ‘daddy’ (you’ve been warned!!), ovulation, breeding, light teasing, male masturbation, oral (f. receiving), multiple orgasms, overstimulation
a/n: soooo sorry this took long to get out! i hope y’all girlies love it and feel free to leave requests for this pairing <3
₊˚⊹♡ A : AFTERCARE (what are they like after sex?)
short and sweet. if taking care of a baby wasn’t already tiring within itself and making you fall asleep as soon as you settled into the plush comforter of your bed, rafe making you cum a minimum of three times in a single round was definitely going to do the trick. you’re still trembling from your orgasm, rafe trailing a line of kisses from your temple, down to the underside of your jaw when your brain suddenly switches and you’re back in mommy mode. “the baby..” you whisper, “i have to check on the baby.” rafe is shushing you, gently stroking your cheek and relieving you of your worries as he gets up from the bed. “i’ll go check, okay? don’t move a muscle, sweetheart.”
₊˚⊹♡ B : BODY PART (their favorite body part on each other)
babydaddy!rafe is in loveee with your hips. so much so, that it stirs something primal inside of him whenever his eyes rake down your beautiful figure. he’ll rest his hands in the supple curves, a shiver running down your spine when you feel the familiar dig of his fingers deepen into your skin. protection, possession— you could feel it in the way rafe guides you on top of his lap just before pushing into you, his vice-like hold on your hips surely leaving you sore for the next morning. he likes to run the back of his knuckles along your side, his hand dipping every time he follows your natural curve. “i love seeing the baby attached to your hip, ‘just makes me wanna give you another one.”
while pogue!sweetheart!reader loves everything about rafe, watching his forearms in action always made her dizzy with all of the dirty thoughts swirling around in her head. she’d watch him carefully while he was on daddy duty, the heavy diaper bag that she often struggled with carrying (only when she was by herself) would be lifted up effortlessly by rafe as if it weighed nothing. she likes to think it started when rafe fucked her in a headlock one particular night, the feeling of his muscled arm pressing against her throat with every thrust was something truly unforgettable— she still daydreamed about it till this day. rafe would catch her staring all the time, her eyes following the veins that protruded there.
₊˚⊹♡ C : CUM (anything to do with cum)
creampies are a must. if rafe isn’t holding you in place— balls deep and filling you up with every drop of his seed, he’s watching his cum seep out of you in slow dribbles, the sight driving him insane. there’s times where he can’t help but gather the mess and push it back into you with a choked groan, his fingers tugging at the roots of your hair to make you watch. it’s rare that rafe cums on you instead of in you, but when he does, he likes to finish on your tits, his jaw falling slack as the thick, white ropes drip down to your stomach. sometimes for a shock factor, you’d lick some of the sticky remnants from your chest, a giggle leaving your lips as rafe stared at you wide eyed and horny for round two.
₊˚⊹♡ D : DIRTY (a dirty secret of theirs)
oddly enough, babydaddy!rafe is absolutely feral over the fact that you’re breastfeeding. he wakes up to you whimpering in discomfort, your breasts so engorged with milk that he feels almost relieved when you ask him to massage you while you pump. he doesn’t know why he finds it so sexy, he just knows that when you agreed to let him have a taste one night as a joke, it was anything but funny the way he was so turned on. rafe came in record time, his obsession with your tits becoming damn near insufferable as he tried his best to stay composed around you. “are you done nursing for the night?” rafe would ask as he fixed himself under the covers, secretly hoping you weren’t too tired to have him latch onto you instead..
pogue!sweetheart!reader is secretly sooo freaky behind closed doors, it takes rafe by surprise whenever you do something that he’s completely at a loss for words for. while everyone knows you as the sweet girl who sells baked goods out of her own kitchen, rafe is the one who hears ‘please don’t stop, daddy!’ while he absolutely pounds you into another universe. one minute you’re screaming his name, clinging onto him like your life depends on it, and the next minute you’re selling cookies to the sweet old lady at the country club while you rave all about your precious little bundle of joy waiting for you at home.
₊˚⊹♡ E : EXPERIENCE (how experienced are they?)
surprisingly, rafe didn’t have much sex before meeting pogue!sweetheart!reader. sure, he’d have a few escapades here and there, and if he felt like he was up to it (which was occasionally)— he’d go all the way. as for you, you didn’t have much experience under your belt, either. you had a ‘no commitment, no sex’ dating rule that you followed and stayed adamant about. knowing how sensitive and emotional, and maybe even a little needy you could be, you knew you couldn’t let yourself have sex with someone you didn’t feel strongly for.. and then rafe came along. once you and him established yourselves as a couple, there was no stopping the marathon sex you two were having, the baby you two now shared being proof of that..
₊˚⊹♡ F : FAVORITE POSITION (click here for !reader’s fav)
‘harmony’ just so happens to be the position that got you pregnant in the first place, and understandably so. babydaddy!rafe is going for it every single time he knows you’re ovulating. with your hips elevated— all thanks to your favorite heart-shaped, lace trimmed throw pillow, and your legs wrapped tightly around his waist, it was the perfect recipe for you two to start cooking up baby number one. “gotta’ make sure it sticks, gorgeous, because we’re not leaving this bed until it does.” he said through gritted teeth, your walls squeezing around him like a vice. you laid there, defeated, feeling so fucked out and delirious, all you could do was let rafe stay nestled deep inside of you until he was done filling you up.
₊˚⊹♡ G : GOOFY (are they serious or humorous?)
considering babydaddy!rafe and pogue!sweetheart!reader are humorous in their everyday lives, it’s natural for their inside jokes and giggles to follow them into the bedroom. rafe would sometimes mock you when you were really loud, your cheeks heating before a small smile would crack on your lips. “don’t do that!” you’d scold him, hiding your face out of embarrassment. of course, rafe would always reassure you that he was just kidding before making you be even louder than before. however, don’t be fooled by their antics, they could be just as serious too, both of them keeping their eyes locked on each other while rafe worked her body the best way he knows how.
₊˚⊹♡ H : HAIR (how well groomed is he?)
just for personal preferences, babydaddy!rafe is bald most of the time except for when stubble starts coming through due to maintenance being the last thing on his mind. sharing the responsibilities of taking care of a baby left him too tired to care about shaving every so often. while neither of you really cared about body hair on each other, you couldn’t deny the prickly feeling between your legs whenever rafe would be on top of you, a small laugh escaping your lips before he’d look down at you, confused. “what’s so funny? is it my face?” you were quick to shake your head at his words, your body jolting when his fingers found your clit, “no, it just tickles that’s all..”
₊˚⊹♡ I : INTIMACY (how are they during the moment?)
theres’s not a single thing (except the sound of their baby’s cry) that will distract them out of their moment and make them pull away from each other. if rafe isn’t admiring pogue!sweetheart!reader’s beautiful face, his eyes are running down her body as he caresses her flesh ever so gently. babydaddy!rafe makes sure there’s no space left between them while he’s inside of her, her moans reverberating against his skin as he presses kisses to her temple. both of them are so emotionally present when it comes to pleasing one another, pogue!sweetheart!reader is 1000% sure that’s why it feels special every single time. they both treat intimacy like it’s an act of passion and not just something to get out of the way.
₊˚⊹♡ J : JACK OFF (how often does he do it?)
despite him being a new parent and not really having time for anything, he didn’t jerk off as much prior to you having the baby, either. it’s almost like your relationship stayed in the honeymoon phase and you two never really stopped having sex until you fell pregnant and it was done in moderation. even at that, he was far too concerned for your health and your wellbeing to really let loose the way he did before you had a growing baby bump. if he jerked off it was because he had to be away from you for work related stuff and it was always you on his mind whenever he’d tug one out. babydaddy!rafe would much prefer you to be the one making him cum rather than his fist, but he sufficed when he needed to..
₊˚⊹♡ K : KINK (one of his kinks, read more here)
touching base on rafe’s dirty little secret— LACTATION KINKKK!!!! it started one night when he was laying on his side, his arm draped across your torso as you snored softly in his hold. he was still awake, his attention trained on the tv in the corner when suddenly he felt something damp against his skin. eyebrows knitting in confusion, rafe pulled away only to see two wet stains adorning the oversized t-shirt you currently wore. just as he was going to see what was wrong, your eyes fluttered open, a pained whimper falling from your lips as your fingers immediately felt for your breasts. as expected, they were swollen beyond belief, your best judgement going against you as you had decided earlier that evening to skip out on pumping until the next morning. you asked rafe if he could grab your pump from the kitchen, and without hesitation he jumped up and did it, quickly flicking on the lamp that sat on your bedside table. when rafe came back, he almost stopped dead in his tracks at the sight. there you were, completely topless as a small drop of milk dripped down the perfect swell that was your tit. you looked up at him from where he was standing in the doorway and giggled. “what? you want a taste?” he was never the same after he took you up on your offer..
₊˚⊹♡ L : LOCATION (favorite place to do the deed)
for babydaddy!rafe and pogue!sweetheart!reader, nothing will ever beat them being in the comfort of their own home where the baby wasn’t far (the nursery being next door to their bedroom). maybe it was also a ‘peace of mind’ thing, because the one time they tried to have sex away from the baby, both of them couldn’t really focus and it didn’t work out. however, they thrived in their own environment, both of them basically having sex anywhere in the house. whether it was in the bedroom, the living room— or even in the shower.. home was their favorite place to be.
₊˚⊹♡ M : MOTIVATION (what turns them on?)
seeing each other be parents. for rafe, he loved how impossibly sweeter you had become. you were even more willing and softer than before, and he admired that greatly. you didn’t let the stresses of motherhood consume you, you just let him take the reigns whenever you needed a break. that established trust, love, and respect offered a reassurance that made both of you feel secure. as for pogue!sweetheart!reader.. she loved how protective rafe was. the constant need to have a hand on her at all times, the fact that he followed the sidewalk rule without you ever bringing it up, never walking ahead of you, never allowing you to touch door handles or carry anything, it all contributed to you feeling safe and taken care of.
₊˚⊹♡ N : NO (what they wouldn’t do/turn offs)
degradation. babydaddy!rafe refuses to call you names and/or embarrass/humiliate you. not just because you’re the mother of his child, but he just overall can’t bring himself to speak to you in a degrading manner. the one time you asked him to be a little bit mean in bed he felt so bad afterwards, it immediately felt wrong and neither of you didn’t like it. another thing that’s a big no in the bedroom is anything that causes you pain. deliberately hitting you, choking you without you asking for it, pulling your hair so hard you yelp— those are just a few that are on the list of don’ts!
₊˚⊹♡ O : ORAL (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc..)
between you and rafe, rafe is the one who can’t keep his head out from between your thighs. he’s definitely a giver more than a receiver and he wouldn’t want to have it any other way. he eats you out for his pleasure, and of course for yours too, but nothing gets him off like having you squirm and whine his name while you finish around his tongue. his slow and calculated movements have you trembling in his arms in no time, his end goal being you making a mess all over his face. he never failed, but god, would it wear you out afterwards. limbs so weak they felt like dead weight, your eyes blinking in and out of sleep from the force of your mutiple orgasms, but most of all— and rafe’s favorite part; your post orgasm(s) glow with that familiar fucked out expression etched onto your pretty face.
₊˚⊹♡ P : PACE (fast and rough or slow and sensual?)
slow and sensual has been their go-to from the very start. no rushing, no urgency, just them in their own little world where no one else exists. these two are more on the vanilla side, but they prefer it that way. rafe has always made sure to be relatively gentle with you, never speeding up or punctuating his thrusts unless you ask him for it (which you always do). you’re trailing soft kisses along rafe’s collarbones when he decides to ground himself into your core, his pubic bone rubbing your clit in hard and heavy circles. the sensation has your back arching into his chest, both of you staring deeply into each other’s eyes as he slowly but surely made you cry out in sheer pleasure.
₊˚⊹♡ Q : QUICKIE (their opinion and how often they do it)
they aren’t too keen on quickies, nor do they partake in them either. the only time they had a quickie was before pogue!sweetheart!reader was pregnant and rafe had to leave really early for a work meeting. there was no time for foreplay or aftercare, and rafe hated leaving you right after the deed was done (no worries though, he made up for it later that night). you giggled to yourself when rafe texted you nearly an hour later after he left, the words ‘why do i feel like a douchebag who just hit it and quit it??’ illuminating your phone screen.
₊˚⊹♡ R : RISK (do they take risks, etc..)
well.. they’re parents now, so ‘taking risks’ is one way to put it. they still aren’t taking precautions or using contraceptives so it’s safe to say that babydaddy!rafe and pogue!sweetheart!reader are ‘risking it’ every time they need to get their hands on each other.. and while they’re not entirely closed off to having another baby, it’s not really their goal to get pregnant again, so that’s a topic of discussion they still need to have. their last resort ‘solution’ (since neither of them is really concerned to begin with) would be the pull out method.. and to say rafe’s pull out game was pathetic would be an understatement.
₊˚⊹♡ S : STAMINA (how long can he last?)
besides the fact that they already take their time, these two can go at it forever. marathon sex has been something they have indeed done on multiple occasions, not including the time they spent together in the beginning of their relationship when it was an everyday thing. babydaddy!rafe lasts relatively long only because he has to force himself not to cum too early until you’re cock drunk and hysterical by the time he fills you up— and even after that, he still takes pogue!sweetheart!reader round after round until she taps out..
₊˚⊹♡ T : TOYS (do they own or use any sex toys?)
babydaddy!rafe and pogue!sweetheart!reader use toys (a vibrator) very rarely. they both have to be in a spontaneous mood to use the vibe that sits at the bottom of pogue!sweetheart!reader’s panty drawer. the only reason why they don’t use it normally is because rafe already has her finishing with little to no effort, considering he knows her body like the back of his hand. when they do use it though, they don’t stop until it needs to be charged again. rafe has way too much fun overstimulating you until your thighs lock around his hand and you have tears rolling down your cheeks.
₊˚⊹♡ U : UNFAIR (how much they like to tease)
pogue!sweetheart!reader is a spoiled princess in the sense that babydaddy!rafe gives her everything she wants. there’s no teasing, no denying, no holding back when it comes to pleasing you. if rafe wants to hear you beg, then maybeee he’ll refrain from toying with your clit while your hips move desperately for some much needed attention. however, he’ll never make you go without getting what you ask for. the only ‘teasing’ that you do is when you wear something special to sleep to get rafe riled up, but of course, you find yourself folding to his advances just minutes later..
₊˚⊹♡ V : VOLUME (how loud are they?)
in the beginning whenever babydaddy!rafe and pogue!sweetheart!reader started having sex again after the baby came home, they were far too scared that the baby would wake up if they made the slightest sound, so for about two months they were doing everything they can to minimize noise. covering each other’s mouths, biting down on their lips, biting down on each other, muffling moans with pillows, whatever it took to make sure they were quiet, they did it. but whenever you and rafe just needed a small break, wheezie would stay the night with the baby at tanneyhill, which meant you two had the house to yourselves, and there was nothing that can keep either of your volumes down.
₊˚⊹♡ W : WILDCARD (random headcanon)
babydaddy!rafe who can’t help but ask pogue!sweetheart!reader if he could fuck her tits. he’s watching her do her skincare routine from the bedroom, her pretty nightdress not doing anything to keep his eyes from running down the curves of her breasts, the sheer, pink material leaving nothing to the imagination as her nipples peeked at him through the fabric. pogue!sweetheart!reader let out a small sigh when she finally finished, her skin feeling warm and buttery soft once rafe took her in his arms, his hands not-so-subtly inching up her torso until he was groping her through her nightdress. “you’re gorgeous, baby,” rafe whispered softly, his voice dropping down to that dangerous baritone that made you bend to his every will, “how about letting me fuck these tits, hm?”
₊˚⊹♡ X : X-RAY (what’s going on in his pants?)
babydaddy!rafe is slightly girthy, but has more length than anything. your brain always goes blank at the sight, especially when he’s lining up with your entrance and you just know his tip will be nudging your cervix with every thrust. he stays cleaned up for the most part, considering he takes pride in both his hygiene and cleanliness. he has a slight curve that never fails to make you see stars every time he hits that sweet spot inside of you, your mouth falling open as a string of moans echo in his ears. rafe knows what he carries around, and god does he know how to use it.
₊˚⊹♡ Y : YEARNING (how high is their sex drive)
prior to having the baby, their sex drive was at an all time high. not only were they getting in multiple sessions a day, they quite literally couldn’t go without being in bed with each other for extended periods of time. whenever rafe had to go on the mainland with ward for some ‘cameron development’ stuff, he would come back to you and show you just how much he missed you, each orgasm hitting you harder than the last. however, now that the baby was here, the amount of ‘sexy’ time they shared had expectantly been cut down. knowing how tired each other must be, it has never been considered an inconvenience, nor a problem.
₊˚⊹♡ Z : Zzz (how fast do they fall asleep afterwards)
not as fast as they would like to, i’m afraid. although they could fall asleep right after the deed, they always take advantage of this time to take turns watching the baby while the other showers and gets ready for bed. thankfully, rafe always lets you go first, all of the day’s tension washing away as you scrub your body with rafe’s favorite body wash. whenever the baby is down, and you two are finally ready to call it a night, you’ll settle underneath the comforter as rafe’s arms wrap tightly around your waist, his chin resting in the curve of your neck. “same time tomorrow?” rafe teased, only feeling satisfied once he heard you laugh.
#❤︎₊ ⊹ works#₊˚⊹♡ rafe#₊˚⊹♡ babydaddy!rafe#₊˚⊹♡ pogue!sweetheart!reader#₊˚⊹♡ babydaddy!rafe x pogue!sweetheart!reader#outer banks#outer banks smut#outer banks fanfiction#rafe outer banks#outer banks imagine#obx#rafe obx#obx smut#obx fanfiction#obx imagine#obx x reader#rafe cameron#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron one shot#rafe cameron prompt#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron x you#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe smut#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#drew starkey
605 notes
·
View notes
Text
Inspired by this post by @0nemorestranger Hopefully close enough to what you had in mind
Edit: now on AO3
Lost Media
Steve didn’t realize he’d been humming along to anything until the music cut off suddenly and looped around to start over. The opening riff played for about three seconds before it cut off again.
“Wait, who’s humming?” The question came from one of Steve’s younger co-workers. A part-timer working his way through college. Steve couldn’t remember his name.
“Uh, that was me. Sorry,” he tacked on the apology as an afterthought.
“You know that song?” the kid asked. He sounded like Dustin.
“It’s called Plane of Shadows. I think it’s a DnD reference,” Steve answered. “Band’s Corroded Coffin. Haven’t heard them in years.”
That wasn’t strictly true. Every once in a while, Steve would play the tape he still had. Think about that one summer he’d spent as an unpaid, unofficial roadie. Daydream about what could have happened if he’d known himself a little better back then.
Not too often. Steve wasn’t that much of a loser.
The kid came over and plopped down in Robin’s empty chair. She was out sick today, getting over the flu Steve had picked up last week.
“It is. A DnD reference, I mean,” the kid said. Steve probably needed a better thing to call him; he was probably Erica’s age. “Shit, one of my friends posted that clip to this metal bulletin board. We've been trying to identify it forever. How do you know it?”
“They’re from the same small town I am. We all went to highschool together.” Not that Steve had known their music in highschool. “I don’t think they ended up with a record deal, but they did have an EP they used to sell at concerts. I can bring it tomorrow if you want.”
*********
Steve brought the tape, along with the souvenirs he’d saved from that summer. A couple of photocopied flyers. An ad clipped from a local Bloomington paper for a concert. A wristband from a bar that had marked him as too young to drink. Also his Walkman. Steve wasn’t sure if kids still had cassette players now that CDs were everywhere.
“This is so cool,” the kid - Brian, apparently - gushed when Steve handed him the shoebox he’d brought it all in at lunch. “Is it alright if I scan these? And can I borrow this tape? I want to digitize it and share the full song with the board.”
“You can do that?” Steve really needed to learn more about computers. Just not from Dustin who couldn’t teach anything without turning into a condescending asshole.
“Yeah, just record from the Walkman like it’s a mic. I’ll burn you a copy of the whole EP. That way you won’t have to worry about wearing out your tape,” Brian offered. “I would never have guessed you were such a metal fan.”
“I’m not, really,” Steve admitted. Brian blinked at him, surprised. And, well, it wasn’t the eighties anymore, and they weren’t still living in Hawkins. “Massive crush on the lead guitarist.”
“Oh, uh, thanks for telling me.” Brian leaned over and patted Steve’s shoulder. “So you and Robin aren’t-”
“Strictly platonic.” Maybe Robin was right and they should get signs for their desks.
*********
It was nearly a month later when Brian grabbed Steve at the water cooler and dragged him over to his desk, saying “You’ve got to see this.”
This was a post on the Brian’s metal bulletin board:
Crazy to hear from a buddy that our old band is a minor Internet sensation. Thanks, all. If you guys had been around back in the day we might have managed a full album. Or maybe not. Gareth’s parents would have killed him if he dropped out and Jeff actually wanted to go to college, so maybe we still would have broken up in ‘87. Regardless, we’re all thrilled our music is bringing joy to today’s metal heads. As the primary songwriter, and with the agreement of the rest of the band, I grant permission to upload and download the entire EP. We think any money we might potentially have made on it is worth less to us than the value of preserving what could have been lost media. Just make sure to credit us if your garage band turns one of our songs into a hit. Anyway, if you guys have any questions about Corroded Coffin, or the songs, reply to this post and I’ll do my best to answer in a timely fashion. Aside to OP: Is your preppy co-worker who had all our stuff a handsome former jock with spectacular hair? Because I’d love to get back in touch with our old roadie. -EM
“Oh my god,” Robin squealed, leaning over Steve’s shoulder as he read. “Please, you have to give Eddie Steve’s email. Or get Eddie’s email to give to Steve. Or both. Both would be best. That way at least one of them will have the balls to reach out first.”
“Eddie’s already reaching out,” Steve said. “And I thought you said it was anti-femminist to use testicles as a proxy for courage.”
“Stop quoting me when I’m being right, Steven.”
“So I should get his contact info for you?” Brian asked.
Steve hesitated. Real life was not some romantic comedy where attraction was always mutual and true love overcame all obstacles in the end. But it wasn’t like he’d spend the last decade pining. Even if it was nothing more than getting a friend back, it would be good to get in touch with Eddie again.
“Sure,” Steve answered. “Why not?”
#short ficlet#stranger things#steddie#well pre steddie#(in theory they could just end up friends)#(but we all know they're going to start dating)#my fic#i'll try to get this up on ao3 tomorrow but for now
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Request: Manon being protective of her non celebrity girlfriends privacy
Only Ours | Manon x Female!reader
Pairing: idol!Manon x Female!reader
Genre: Protective Manon over non celebrity gf after a video was leaked
CW: none
Request: Manon being protective of her non celebrity girlfriends privacy
Manon was prepared for the celebrity life. The headlines, the cameras, the fake rumors, the endless thirst edits. She’d built armor for it, layer by layer, through dance studios, spotlight interviews, and a carefully managed Instagram feed. The noise never truly stopped, but she knew how to navigate it. She even knew how to play it.
But Y/N didn’t.
Y/N preferred a quiet life. She had never asked for fame, just Manon. Just the real version of her behind cameras, the one that didn't have to perform for a camera.
That was why Manon had picked this. An early morning date in the LA canyons, but far from the usual trails tourists clogged for selfies. The air was warm and dry, full of chaparral and wild plants, the city just a soft hum somewhere far behind. No makeup, just leggings, old sneakers, and a baseball cap tugged low.
Y/N was in one of Manon’s hoodies, sleeves pushed up, hair tied messily back. She had this look on her face, peaceful, soft, like the world was finally quiet enough to breathe, she was safe to breathe next to her girlfriend.
They moved slow along the dusty trail, fingers laced. Every so often, Manon would tug her close and press a kiss to the side of her head, just because she could.
“This is the best idea you’ve had all month,” Y/N murmured as they reached a shady overlook, surrounded by eucalyptus and golden brush. “No fans, no screaming, no, what’s that word you used the other day? Parasocial chaos?”
Manon snorted. “I say a lot of words. But yes, no parasocial chaos.”
They sat on a flat rock, legs dangling over the edge. From here, they could see the skyline through a soft haze, downtown buildings like tiny toy blocks in the distance. Manon leaned back on her hands, stealing little glances at Y/N as she let the sun warm her face.
Y/N caught her staring. “What?”
“Nothing,” Manon said, smiling. “Just wondering how I got so lucky.”
Y/N made a face. “Gross.”
“Can’t a girl appreciate her beautiful girlfriend.”
“Hmmm i’ll tolerate it, I guess.”
They kissed slow, easy. The kind of kiss that wasn’t meant for show or performance. Just two girls in love, tucked away in the hills, invisible for a little while. The kind of moment that made Manon wish time could just… pause.
They started their descent back down the trail, fingers still linked whilst arms swung, Y/N’s head resting briefly on her shoulder, it still felt like the world hadn’t caught up to them. Like maybe they had stayed a secret a little longer.
But apparently, the world had other plans.
That night, Manon sat on her bedroom floor, applying moisturiser in the mirror when her phone buzzed with a text from Lara.
Lara: girl have you seen this??? [link]
Thinking Lara had sent her a cringey thirst trap edit, she set down the cream and opened the link with a faint smirk.
Her smirk quickly fell and her heart dropped.
The shot was from behind, grainy footage and shaky hands, framed by plants and overexposed light. But even so, there it was. Her curls bouncing lightly with Y/N’s frame beside her, their hands clasped between them. A fifteen-second clip of them walking like no one was watching.
The caption made her stomach twist.
“Is Manon from Katseye soft-launching her girlfriend?! 👀👀” #Katseye #ManonSpotted #CanyonCuties
Her phone buzzed again.
Y/N: um. why did i just get like 1000 insta follow requests??? There are clips of us from behind?? how did they even FIND ME???
“Fuck,” Manon whispered.
She facetimed immediately. Y/N answered on the second ring, curled up on her couch, wrapped in that same hoodie from earlier. She looked startled, her phone balanced against her knees.
“Hey, hey,” Manon said, trying to keep her voice level. “I just saw, someone must’ve followed us and filmed us. It’s going around.”
“They found me from behind, though?” Y/N’s brows drew together. “I don’t use my name on Instagram, or a profile pic of my face. I didn’t even tag anything.”
“They’re obsessive. Parasocial fans, stans, sleuth accounts, sometimes they match shoes, tattoos, hoodie sleeves. They zoom in, screenshot, reverse image search. It’s weird i know . And it’s not okay.”
Y/N was quiet. Then, softly “I didn’t even see anyone or hear anyone, I thought we were safe for once.”
And that’s what broke something in Manon, because she had seen Y/N relax today. She had seen the tension leave her shoulders. She had seen her trust the moment, the space, her. But now it was tainted.
“I’m so sorry, baby,” Manon said, jaw tight. “This shouldn’t have happened. I should’ve clocked the trail better. I should’ve walked behind you. I-”
“It’s not your fault,” Y/N cut in. “It’s just… I don’t want people knowing things about me. It feels…violating.”
Manon stood, pacing her room like a storm trapped in a small space.
“I’ll get it taken down,” she said. “I’ll call my manager, get legal on it. We’ll flag it for copyright. Uh I’ll make a statement, no names, just something to distract them.”
Y/N looked unsure. “What if they already figured it out?”
“They didn’t,” Manon said sharply. “They don’t know you. They know a blurry outline of a girl in a hoodie, and I’ll make damn sure it stays that way.”
Y/N blinked, lips parted.
Manon softened, “I’ll protect you. Every step, If that means I can’t post anything again, I won’t. If that means we only date in forests at 5 a.m., I’m game. I just-” She sighed, pressing her fingers to her temple. “I love you. And no headline is worth making you feel unsafe.”
Y/N’s face cracked into the smallest smile. “You love me?”
Manon froze. Then cursed under her breath, realizing what she’d said.
“…Yes,” she admitted. “I do, I love you.”
There was a long pause.
“I love you too,” Y/N said, a little breathless. “Even if your fans are terrifying.”
Manon barked a laugh, and a bit of the tightness in her chest released.
The next morning, the video was gone. The original uploader claimed copyright strikes. Fan accounts lost interest fast, especially after Manon posted a random photo dump that included an ambiguous snap of the ocean and a blurry shot of Dani.
She captioned it simply:
“Not everything is for the internet.”
Y/N’s follow requests slowed. Her account stayed private. And Manon?
She held her tighter now. Her protection came in subtler ways from walking behind her when they were out, scanning every room, muting every keyword.
Manon never stopped being in the spotlight, but she made sure Y/N never had to stand in it with her, and even if she couldn’t give her full anonymity forever, she could give her safety and privacy. A love that didn’t need to be proven, posted, or performed.
Only theirs.
532 notes
·
View notes
Text
jumpscare!
pairing: xavier x reader
summary: f's in the chat for popular gamer shen xavier, because if there was one thing both you and his viewers loved to do, it was make him suffer.
themes: best friends to lovers, idiots to lovers lol, gamer! xavier, twitch streamer! xavier, gamer! mc, college! au, fluff, confession, first kiss, references to gacha systems and genshin impact, references to fnaf, one singular sexual innuendo/joke
word count: 5.7K
playlist: gam3 bo1 by seventeen, arcade by nct dream, video game lover
lyns notes: if you recognise this, no you don't ❤️ this is an old fic that i edited a little bit to fit our fav bunny, but if i stare at it too much i'll want to rewrite the entire thing so i left it at that. xavier is kind of a scaredy cat in this ik he's not usually but lets ignore that thanks 🙏🏼 this is me spreading my xavier plays animal crossing agenda one fic at a time.
Xavier blamed Jeremiah for his newfound RedBull addiction.
You had lectured him several times about the adverse effects of consuming the aforementioned energy drink, going as far as to mention how an excess of it could cause abnormal heart rhythm and even death. You knew your best friend was the worlds number one scaredy cat, so you had been almost certain that would have deterred him from having any more of it (because god knows Jeremiah was enough of a pain to deal with when he had a lot of it), but when you saw him at his desk taking a sip of what seemed to be his third can that day, you knew you had failed.
See, it wasn’t his fault, per se, or maybe that was just his terrible habit of deflecting and putting the blame on someone else. If only his friend hadn’t introduced him to the damned drink, he wouldn’t have been in this position. He caught your look of disapproval reflected in the screen of his monitor now that he had shut it down and grimaced, preparing himself.
“You’re going to die.”
He turned around in the rotating chair he had gotten for himself to face you, silently wondering how someone could look pretty while pulling a disgusted expression like that. You had come over to spend the day with him and maybe do a collaborative stream if the two of you felt like it, but he had a feeling that it would be pushed to much later in the agenda. As of right now, you were much too focused on informing him about his inevitable passing.
“Jeremiah hasn’t died yet,” he pointed out, taking a sip of the RedBull. He had never had much of a penchant for coffee, so this was a good replacement for caffeine. He needed it, given how prone to naps he was. The sweetness was a welcome flavour, unlike the bitterness that lingered when coffee was involved.
You were the exact opposite in that sense, adoring coffee with every fibre of your soul and insisting that it was healthier, even though that probably wasn’t true. That wasn’t the only thing the two of you were opposites in, and sometimes Xavier wondered if the two of you would have ever become friends if you hadn’t bonded over the fact that you were both twitch streamers, but even in that field, you differed. He preferred calmer games like Animal Crossing, while you preferred the ones with more action.
It was a wonder you got along so well with him.
You narrowed your eyes at him as you walked over, taking the can out of his hands and ignoring his protests. Then, you leaned down until you were face level with him, so he had no choice but to look at you. Stubbornness was ingrained in your nature, as was your fiery temper, which had resulted in the ever-famous ‘If I Swear I’ll Pull A Character’ series that you were known for. It was an expensive challenge to take on, so thank god for your steady income from Twitch and YouTube. The latter consisted of clips and moments from your live streams, which had been edited to be even funnier than they already were.
He had the same set-up, much like the other of your fellow streamer friends. If anyone told him that he would have almost a million subscribers and a loyal watch base when he was little, he would have laughed in their face. Life truly did lead you down the most absurd of paths, something you could testify to since it let you meet him.
“I don’t care about Jeremiah, I care about you.” It was funny how those words of yours had his heart stop for a moment, and it felt like he had to force it to restart so he didn’t die right there. That would have been extremely embarrassing, especially with all your talk about death caused by RedBull. He couldn’t have you being right, could he?
“Yes, ma'am,” he managed to croak out, eyes wide at the close proximity between the two of you. Looking away, he gave his long-gone gone RedBull one last longing look.
Y/n: 1. Energy drinks: 0.
Xavier also had no points, because he always gave them all to you. After studying his features for a few more seconds, you decided were satisfied with your actions and the result, collapsing on his bed and scooting back until you were resting against the headboard.
You would never understand how he could tolerate so much of the drink, seeing how sickeningly sweet it was. Other than the obvious health-related risks he was taking with having it, you also didn’t particularly want to deal with a Xavier on a sugar rush. You assumed it would be like what he was when he was drunk, except maybe a little more coherent and less clingy.
“I’d like you alive, thank you very much. Who else would I tease about being a wuss and force to play Slender Man with me?” You asked, getting a little fidgety. He glared at you.
He grumbled. “I am not a wuss.”
“Right,” you nodded as solemnly as you could, but your eyes were alight with mischief. “You’re a pussy. Not that you’d know, since you get none of that.”
Xavier scowled at you, the tips of his ears and the apples of his cheeks glowing crimson at your dig at him. You only winked and sighed, fighting the urge to reach out and mess up his mousy platinum blond hair. It was the result of an impulsive two am dye job done by yours truly. You had to admit, it suited him well. To be perfectly honest, you found everything about him attractive, though you refused to admit it most of the time.
Leaning back in his chair, he slipped his phone out of his pocket and rubbed the back of his neck before glancing at you. He recognised the signs, the slight pout on your lips, the way you slumped into his mattress a little restlessly. It was a little after 7 p.m., and the last time both of you had eaten was lunch, so it made sense.
“Hungry? I can order food.”
You nodded enthusiastically, realising just how late in the day it was. “Could I have-”
“The usual?” He asked, already placing the order and reading it out to you. A smile threatened to spill out onto your lips at that, and although it wasn’t the first time he had made it clear he knew what you wanted, you still found it endearing that he remembered. He looked up from reading the food order, eyes staring at you expectantly.
He had it down perfectly, down to even the drink you wanted (making sure to leave out any mentions of a certain damned energy drink for his own order). He read that one because he knew of your habit of sneaking a few bites from his, so he always made sure you were good with both.
You looked at your best friend for a moment, letting yourself smile affirmatively to confirm his assumption. He had always been this sweet, and you didn’t know what you would do without him because he was your constant, the one person you knew you could always depend on. You knew he would always catch you if you fell.
Part of you secretly wished he would catch you in a different way.
You were looking at him fondly now, making his breath catch in his throat. His glasses that previously sat snug on the bridge of his nose had slid down a little bit, but he didn’t bother to fix it. Your hair framed your face, and the small smile dancing across your mouth had him looking away. He got to his feet and mumbled some sort of excuse about having to check on something, getting out of the room.
Being in love with your best friend was tricky business, Xavier had learnt this over the three years of knowing you. Even worse, when you didn’t have much experience in the romance department, so at first he hadn’t even realised he harboured feelings for you.
It wasn’t until you showed up to his apartment when you heard he had been having a hard week before finals in his freshman year after he had worked himself to the bone, complete with a selection of bad comedy movies, marshmallows and every other unhealthy sweet snack one could have thought of, that he realized how much he cared for you.
The day ended without that collab stream, but instead, with you snuggled into his side as you stole a fry from his plate, watching as the movie he had picked played. You loved how simple and easy it was with Xavier; you didn’t have to pretend to be something you were not and vice versa.
Your response to him catching you red-handed at thievery was a guilty grin, one that had him rolling his eyes and pushing his plate to the centre so you could at least pretend to be more discreet. The squeal of happiness you let out was enough to have his heart skipping a beat, which he supposed counted as abnormal heart rhythm after all
TLDR; he was screwed.
“Ah fuck–”
You caught yourself quickly, cringing immediately when you realised what you had done. The chat erupted into laughter and emojis, declaring that you now had to pull on the latest weapon banner in Genshin Impact due to your profanity. You didn’t even want the weapon, and the banner itself was a royal scam, but these types of streams were always fun, so it was a good compromise.
Your main character fell to their knees and disintegrated into dust, reminding you a little of that scene in Avengers: Infinity War. Poor Xiao, the line ‘I don’t feel too good’ really did suit him well.
“Fine, fine,” you sighed dramatically, clicking open the wishing screen. Making money off your gambling addiction for characters was beyond weird, but it had all somehow worked out. You stared at the weapon in slight disdain, and then at the pitiful twenty primogems you had. The option of being a free and casual player had been lost to you a long time ago, and it didn’t seem as if you would ever go back to those roots.
“What if I just did one pull instead of ten at a time?” You offered, trying to strike up a deal with your viewers. You should have known better, because they were here only for the entertainment you provided, and your suggestion was instantly shot down. A familiar user popped into the chat with a message to taunt you.
lumieresux: do 10 coward
You scoffed, “Okay, Xavier, no one asked you.”
But your chat betrayed you again, overjoyed at his presence in your stream. Your dynamic and friendship with him were a well-known fact among the community; everyone loved seeing you two together and bickering.
spainbutthesissilent: xavier !!!! sylusessminifridge: qiqi main qiqi main qiqi main qiqi main qiqi main qiqi main qiqi main pipsqueaker: could we pretend that airplanes in the night sky are shooting stars childepspsps: do ten >:( lemuriayayaya: xavier is right ten is better userq3498: guys use code Y/n at checkout for ur gfuel order she needs it with all the pulls
You sighed, wondering if this was karma for all the times the chat had sided with you against Xavier in his streams. Leaning back in your seat, you stretched out your hands in front of you, cracking your knuckles as you mused over the situation.
“I’ll pull ten–,” you decided finally, already silently praying for your wallet and bank account (you were sure that your bank was always confused with the odd transactions made on your end). The chat jumped to conclusions, happy that you had given in to their wishes. Grinning evilly, you stared right at the camera.
“–If!” You paused for dramatic effect. “Xavier plays FNAF with me.”
You had expertly played the cards to your favour and earned the approval of your audience, who were all for this condition. The fact that Xavier didn’t have the best record when it came to horror wasn’t a secret by any means, and it was a weakness everyone loved exploiting. Sometimes, you felt bad, but his reactions were almost a little too adorable for you not to enjoy.
You raised a challenging eyebrow, waiting for a response from your best friend. You could almost imagine the shock on his face, the way his eyes would have been wide and his lips slightly parted in dumbfoundedness. He couldn’t have expected this to happen from any angle and was now trapped.
You promptly decided to make it worse by drawling, “Who’s the coward now, Xavie?”
Okay, so maybe the chat loved it when you called him that, and maybe they thought you were the cutest couple ever, even though you weren’t dating him. You had previously had to clarify that several times on the account of people genuinely thinking that both of you were together. It wasn’t a terrible idea, but you couldn’t have Xavier knowing of your massive crush on him, could you?
Absolutely not. He would probably make fun of you for it, the asshole.
lumieresux: thats copium
“It’s not copium!” You argued, moving your mouse to the single pull option. “It’s either this or single pulls. The only one that technically loses here is me, so why not just say yes? I have to buy more gems anyway.” You added the last part a little bitterly, wishing you hadn’t skipped out on the daily missions last week. At least you would have saved a little to do the pulling.
Xavier, on the other hand, was more distracted by the fact you had called him ‘Xavie’ while looking at the screen so triumphantly– it almost felt as if you were saying it right to his face. Having to sit through FNAF sounded terrifying, but letting you come out victorious sounded even worse, no matter how many times he let you win anyway.
Ah, but you see, this time his pride was involved. It wasn’t just you and him right now where he could give you the win just to see you smile in that pretty way you did (and it definitely wasn’t because he loved your smile or anything, that would have been way too cringy). This time, there was an audience, and that made it worse for him.
lumieresux: i hate u but fine
“That’s the spirit!” You cheered, converting some of your leftover crystals into gems you could use. “You heard it here first, folks, I’ll be playing Five Nights at Freddy’s with Xavier soon, so make sure you look out for that!” And with that announcement, you clicked and groaned when you saw that you got a five-star because you hadn’t wanted it this time around.
Xavier laughed aloud when it turned out to be Qiqi, mostly because your expression was priceless, your despair starkly contrasting the smug smirk you had worn only a few seconds ago.
sylusessminifridge: QIQI MAIN QIQI MAIN QIQI MAIN QIQI MAIN QIQI MAIN QIQI MAIN
You stared at Xavier in amusement, watching how jittery he had become all off a sudden. Having just about finished setting the stream up, all you had to do was actually start it but your best friend seemed to be else where, knee bouncing impatiently.
“Hey, you good?”
You asked this innocently, knowing fully well that he was not, in fact, good. If good was the destination, he had taken a wrong turn into the town of anxiety because that was what he was currently feeling. Swallowing thickly, he nodded meekly, and you beamed.
“Then let’s begin!”
You started the stream, settling into your own seat next to his. This time, you were in your apartment, and you watched as viewers trickled in, quickly switching to entertainer mode. You smiled, waving at the screen as the chat greeted him and you, overjoyed to see you two together after so long.
Now that it had begun, he couldn’t even decline it at the last minute. Xavier was sure he would never understand how you took so much joy in playing such games that were made to scare the shit out of you. It wasn’t like he hated horror games; there was just something so horribly unnerving about the animatronics in FNAF. He read a few of the messages on the chat, trying to take his mind off what would be coming.
“Today I’m here with Xavier!” You gestured towards your best friend, who shot finger guns at the camera a little awkwardly, earning a bewildered look from you. He shrugged, and you bit back a snort, pulling up the game for the rest of the viewers to see. At this point, he had no hope of avoiding this because he knew how the audience was. They found his pain funny, and that meant that he was stuck in a cycle of suffering.
“And we’ll be playing Five Nights at Freddy’s: Sister Location! This is personally my favourite game in the series, so I thought it would be a great one to introduce him to.” A mischievous glint remained to be seen as you stole a glance at Xavier, who looked very sceptical. Then, he looked at the screen and looked extremely worried.
“What the hell is that?” He asked, trying to sound as calm as possible because it would be extremely humiliating to seem scared right from the get-go. To be fair, though, the menu screen did look rather unsettling with doll-like figures standing one behind the other. The first was a female-looking clown, and if that wasn’t enough to tell him how the rest of his evening was going to go, then he didn’t know what was.
“That is an animatronic, she’s the main character of this particular game and even has a mini game thats hidden in the mechanics while you play!” You explained, clicking on the new game option. He always loved to hear you speak about something you were passionate about, so while it did barely anything to calm his rising nerves, it still managed to make him crack a slight smile. The chat was quick to notice the fond look he was giving you as you continued to speak.
“Oh, the lore too!” You distinctly remembered spending an entire night watching the Game Theory videos that were dedicated to the franchise. The theories that were spun for the game were wild, but so entertainin,g and you thoroughly enjoyed watching each one, even if it meant that you slept in and missed your first class that day. You still considered that worth it.
“Lore?” He asked a little hesitantly, and you nodded enthusiastically, grinning at the screen.
“Okay, guys, does anybody know of the lore? Because it’s insane like– it goes from murdered kids to soul juice and spirits haunting video games!”
You waited for a response from the viewers patiently, genuinely invested in the conversation. Responses started piling in and your eyes caught one, nodding enthusiastically, “Yeah! We should at least brief Xavie over here.” You turned to him, a giddy smile on your face that is wildly out of place with reference to the topic of what you were speaking about.
“So! There’s this dude called ‘Purple Guy’, right? He’s a murderer and kills a bunch of kids to turn them into like, soul juice to put into robots, which turn haunted, but then he somehow transfers his consciousness into old circuit boards that are used to make a game, which leads to a haunted video game.” You frowned for just a moment, “Actually, that last bit is irrelevant for this game, but the rundown is- murdered kids and haunted games.”
Jesus Christ. Xavier was horrified. If games were going to start getting haunted then that would be a very big problem for him considering playing those games was his job. Maybe it was time to actually focus on that Astrophysics major of his.
“Right.”
He winced when his voice cracked, and from the entertained look on your face, you had caught it. Biting back a quip over how he was going through puberty for the second time, you started the game and leaned back, getting comfortable in your seat, before you decided he was much too far away from you for your liking. Reaching out, you gripped the side of his chair, shot him an expectant look and attempted to tug him closer.
Understanding immediately, he pushed himself to be much closer to where you were. The screen of the game faded to black and then lit up again, showing that your character was in an elevator of sorts. The lighting was ominous and it flickered with old looking posters on the wall that sent a shiver down his spine.
“And we’ve begun! I think some of you guys will remember me playing through this for the first time a few months ago, and it took me a few streams to finish it in its entirety, so thats not our goal today! Today we’re just-”
“Here to make me suffer,” Xavier cut you off in a dry voice, but the look on his face did not match it.
You grinned, “Ditto.”
A few viewers commented about how cute the two of you were together, but you stoutly ignored those messages like you had done so many times before. It was easy now, but what wasn’t easy was pushing down the heat that rose so quickly to your cheeks.
The gameplay began, and you let Xavier take the reins. It was far-by the most entertaining thing you had seen all month, with him jumping at every little sound and detail revealed. Currently, you were laughing at his protests against doing something the game had instructed him to, leaning a little into your seat and his side as you covered your mouth with your hand.
Okay, so maybe the two of you were kind of adorable, and you maybe occasionally let yourself believe your chats delusions.
“You have to be careful during this part,” you warned when he had to manoeuvre the character through a dark room without being caught by the designated animatronic of that part. “I had to go through this sequence so many times I nearly quit the game.”
“Quitting sounds like a great idea,” he admitted, throwing you a pleading look. You shook your head, putting your arm around his shoulders and resting your head on it.
“Now, where's the fun in that?”
Right then and there, Xavier realised that you were a menace and nothing more. He glanced over at you for just a moment, only catching a glimpse of your hair. It was enough to distract him, though, because he was so preoccupied in trying to glare at you that he accidentally moved his character forward a little too quickly, and looked back just in time for a fox-shaped animatronic to jump at the screen.
The jaw of the robot unhinged, its eyes almost popping out of its metal sockets. Nothing could have screamed ‘bloodthirsty’ more than it did, and the sound effects that accompanied it were downright terrifying: a ghastly scream that faded ominously as the screen faded to black.
It wasn’t the only scream to be heard, though, because Xavier’s high-pitched one quickly followed suit as he jerked in his seat. Startled at the sudden movement, you froze when he instinctively wrapped his arm around you and pulled you closer until his face was nuzzled in the crook of your neck.
Game Over.
You squeaked in surprise as he refused to move, clinging onto you for dear life. You suspected the jumpscare had been a little too much for him with the way he had yelled, and because you could feel his heartbeat with how he was pressed against you. Involuntarily, your own heart rate spiked.
Flushing slightly, you hesitantly placed one of your hands on his back and the other on his head, hugging him.
“You’re okay,” you muttered softly, momentarily forgetting that the stream was still on.”Hey, it’s over.”
“I hate you.”
You cracked a smile, “I didn’t think you would get that scared, I’m sorry.” Out of habit, you pulled away from his embrace and pressed a soft kiss to his forehead. His lips parted in surprise, and he shook some of his hair out of his eyes, suddenly aware of the lack of space between the two of you. You didn’t look away once, searching his eyes to see if he was really okay.
And then, of course, a twitch alert shattered the moment as a robotic voice read it aloud.
‘Now KISS’
You jumped for the second time that day, not truly registering the person's words until a minute or so later. They had voiced what everyone in chat had been dying to say the moment Xavier had turned to you for comfort, and now that it had been said aloud, the chat went wild, agreeing to this.
Your cheeks burned at this, and you detached yourself from Xavier, forcing a laugh that came off more nervously than anything. Your best friend turned pink, coughing into his fist as he looked away and back at the game screen that seemed to be mocking him right now.
“Don’t be ridiculous, guys,” you huffed, “He got scared–”
“–Surprised! I wasn’t prepared for it, which is why I reacted like that, but I swear I’m not that bad!” Xavier tried to defend himself to disguise his embarrassment and flustered state, giving you a reason to roll your eyes.
“Yeah, that’s exactly why you screamed like a little girl,” you teased, turning back to the screen
“Thats all!” He snipped, narrowing his eyes at you, before continuing more slowly, “We’re not like….that.”
The way he said it made something twist in the pit of your stomach. You didn’t know why you had to force a smile after that as well, nor did you know why it felt like you were pretending to agree with that statement as you nodded. He had shut the idea down so fast it came off as him being absolutely against even the thought of kissing you, and that hurt just a little bit.
Clearing your throat, you leaned back in your seat, “Well! Considering Xavier is probably traumatised now, I think this is a good time to end the stream since it’s been about… two hours? Yeah, and we’re already at night three, which is pretty good progress!” You looked at him once again. “Thanks to Xavier for coming onto my stream, and if you’re watching this on YouTube, don’t forget to like and subscribe! Bye!”
You waved once again to signal the end of the stream, watching as the viewer count dropped to a little over a hundred. You ended it, making a mental note to edit out that entire section about kissing him, more for your sanity than anything else. After closing Twitch, you sighed and stretched your arms over your head, shutting your eyes.
“That was fun,” Xavier muttered half-heartedly, taking note of the awkward air that had fallen over both of you. Your professional facade dropped, and you swallowed the lump in your throat.
“Yeah.”
Your voice was funny-sounding right then, possessing a far-away quality to it, like you weren’t paying attention to what you were saying. He knew you better than you knew yourself, so he immediately realised something was wrong, but before he could say anything, you got to your feet and walked away and out of your room.
Raising an eyebrow, he quickly followed suit, watching as you wordlessly got a glass down from your kitchen cupboards and poured yourself a glass of water. You were preoccupied, not mad, but it didn’t stop him from asking.
“Did I do something?”
You looked up for a second, and then immediately averted your eyes. “No, you didn’t. Thanks for actually going through with this, by the way.”
Why did you feel like this? It wasn’t the first time your chat had implied something was going on between the two of you, but it rarely happened when both of you were in the same room, and the way he had so swiftly denied any possibility of anything existing between the two of you left a sour taste in your mouth. It didn’t matter that you had done the same thing because you had only done so to mirror his sentiment.
“Something’s on your mind,” He observed, getting closer as he cocked his head to the side, silently questioning what it was. You couldn’t not look at him now, and you bit the inside of your cheek. “Wanna talk about it?”
Shen Xavier, your idiot of a best friend. You hate him, you love him, you would do anything for him. When you realised how scared he had gotten, you wanted nothing more than to kick yourself for being the indirect reason for it. You were in love with your best friend and didn’t want to carry around the burden of having to keep it in any more.
“Is–” You stopped yourself, hesitating once again, “Is kissing me such a bad thing?”
His eyes widened at your question because to him, it was the most absurd one he had ever been faced with (even more than that midterm he took, which was saying something). Of course, it didn’t sound like a bad idea, hell, he wanted nothing more than to be able to kiss you, but there was a teeny tiny little problem.
Xavier wasn’t just scared of horror games or ghosts (this one was definitely Jeremiah's fault). The thing he was most terrified, absolutely shit-scared of, was telling you he loved you and you not loving him back. It wasn’t just about being rejected; it was about being rejected by you.
He couldn’t imagine not being by your side, even if it was just as your best friend. The possibility of you not feeling the same way and things getting awkward was something he refused to let happen, and so he had never considered telling you how he felt.
But when he saw the way you looked at him right now, waiting in anticipation for his answer. Your eyes were almost sad as they searched his, lips pressed together in a thin line. When he waited for just a beat too long, you dropped your gaze, sucking in a breath. You shouldn’t have said anything; you should have just kept your mouth shut and not let a stupid alert from Twitch, of all places, get under your skin.
“It’s not.”
You blinked, “What?” “It’s not a bad thing,” he said finally, giving you a small, lopsided smile. “It’s never been a bad idea, it’s just– well, I thought that you–”
“Me?” You asked in bewilderment, voice going all high-pitched like it always did when you got defensive. “How on earth was it me?”
“You shut it down so quickly!” He argued in earnest, raising his hands to either side of his face. “But that’s not the point, Y/n, the point is that I would kiss you because I love-like–”
You didn’t let him finish the confession, which he was somewhat grateful for since that was not how he had ever seen it going. Instead, you leaned upwards and pecked his lips just to test the waters. He gaped at you, mouth opening and closing like a fish. You weren’t too sure where the sudden boost of confidence had come from, but you were glad for it.
“You’re supposed to keep your eyes closed during a kiss,” You mumbled slyly, and he scoffed.
“That was a terrible kiss. It didn’t even give me time to think about closing my eyes, let alone actually do it.”
“Oh? I guess you’ll just have to kiss me again, then.”
“Just say you want me to kiss you.”
“Excuse me? No way I’m saying that.” You shot him a weak glare, but the faint smile on your face told him all he needed to know. Dropping his hands to your waist, he tugged you closer.
“What if we agree to a truce?” He offered. “We both want to kiss each other.”
Xavier didn’t waste another second, pressing his lips to yours again. This time, he made sure to close his eyes when he wrapped his arms around you. Your hands found their place interlocked around his neck, smiling just a little into a kiss. Xavier could taste that peach lip balm you liked to wear (because strawberry was much too tacky for your taste) and was very aware of how you cupped his face carefully.
“I love-like you too,” You muttered, teasing him gently over how he stumbled over his confession when you pulled away from the kiss. He sighed, resting his forehead against yours. Relief filled him because he didn’t know what he would have done if you didn’t feel the same way. Probably would have blamed it on the RedBull and Jeremiah.
“That’s good.”
“Just good?”
He stammered, before whining when he realised you were pushing his buttons on purpose. “I mean– what exactly do you expect me to say here? Haven’t you put me through enough today?”
Your eyes shone, “I know exactly how we should commemorate our relationship.”
“Relationship?” He asked softly, before his eyes widened. “Wait fuck– I was supposed to ask you if you would like to be my girlfriend.” He cursed under his breath, “Please pretend I did that already. Go back to telling me how we should celebrate.”
You laughed, and it was the prettiest sound he had ever heard, almost as pretty as you were. Nodding in amusement, you rested your chin on his shoulder, the two of you swaying together to no music.
“To celebrate.” You started, cupping his face and grinning mischievously. “We should finish FNAF.”
He couldn't even hide his grimace. Celebrating the start of a relationship with a game about dead kids felt ill-advised, but one look at your beaming expression told him that you wouldn't see it that way. Still, he tried, "Would you consider Animal Crossing instead?"
You kissed his cheek. "Nope!"
Dear God. Xavier was going to need a lot more RedBull.
fin.
#love and deepspace#xavier x reader#xavier love and deepspace#love and deepspace fluff#xavier fluff#lads fluff#lads xavier#shen xavier#shen xinghui#xavier#xavier x mc#xavier x you#lads fics#lads x reader#lnds xavier#l&ds x reader#l&ds xavier#lads headcanons#xavier headcanons
443 notes
·
View notes
Text
learning to be loved after forgetting what it feels like to be safe.
🥕 bae-sically fake. yoon jeonghan [1]
a mylovesstuffs production...

You swear when you made up your fake relationship, you didn't know that someone worked at the coffee shop with the same name or that your family would go to check it out. Now everyone thinks you guys are actually together, and, well, pretending to be fake partners has never been so complicated. Jeonghan plays along, and even offers you a deal—100 days to let him try and woo your closed-off heart. masterlist
genre: fake dating au, modern au, romance, comedy, slice of life, slow burn, emotional healing
pairing: jeonghan × fem!reader
content: fake dating, post-breakup healing, strangers-to-partners dynamic, deal-making [100 days to woo], protective best friends [celeste, seungkwan], healthy family, intense ex-relationship trauma, food symbolism [carrots, broccoli, lunches], nice gestures [flowers, notes, meals], respect and gentle persistence, found family warmth, strong parent-daughter bond, empowering ceo, realistic emotional pacing
warnings: idr the specific warnings for this chp, so im adding all the things that this fic will have in this and future chapters. mentions of past emotional abuse/manipulation, toxic ex, grooming mentioned [non-graphic but explicit reference], cheating and infidelity [past, non-graphic], mentions of underage grooming [girls legal but barely, predatory behavior], emotional trauma and flashbacks, ptsd-like emotional responses, manipulation disguised as affection [past], reference to stalking/following for confirmation of infidelity, heartbreak and betrayal, gaslighting implications [in past relationship], alcohol consumption, mild cursing/swearing, themes of grief and emotional vulnerability, soft romantic tension, no smut [so far; not written yet], emotionally guarded reader, indirect trauma references, workplace sexism [called out], fluffy but with realistic emotional baggage
word count: 14,464 words
✦ in fiction we trust. love, celeste ˶ᵔ⤙ᵔ˶ first of all, tysm to yuki @eclipsaria and rae @nerdycheol for messing with their heads trying to figure out how to actually use the banner in this chapter — because i fucked up [well, not me technically, but technology… long story for another day]. they genuinely tried to help with every possible loophole they could think of, and i appreciate it sm. those days were a mess, and i still don’t understand how tumblr can share a meme but not a banner. anyway. huge thanks to ro @shinysobi and k @cheers-to-you-th for beta-ing and helping me revise this fic to the best version it could be. truly, without these two, i’d have gone insane trying to perfect it all by myself. i’m so, so grateful for their advice, revisions, and all the little tips that helped shape this chapter into what it is now. i could go on and on about how much they helped, but i’ll keep it short [before i get emotional lol]. last but not least, big thanks to k, ro, rae, and yuki for helping me name the ex [and not actually giving space to actual problematic ppl in my fic]. and a big bow to jj @iknowimanicon for letting me yap and brainstorm this fic on and on. btw, this beautiful beautiful banner by yuki!!
this fic went through a lot. i’ve written around 30k words so far [it still needs editing lol], and if this chapter isn’t as fun, i hope the next ones will make up for it. i really poured myself into this story, so i hope you enjoy. this is my submission for yuki’s 100 milestone collab! it’s also jeonghan’s part from my how do you fake it series ♡ i just changed the prompt a bit and included the 100 days — which honestly made it more interesting, imo. anyway, i hope you enjoy!
tag list: @metaphorandmoonlight @smiileflower @starlight-night0 @tokitosun @hanniescookie @woncheecks @suraandsugar @https-seishu @junniesoleilkth @aeerio @i-am-confused-about-life @syluslittlecrows @starstrawb @reiofsuns2001 @honeybear-taetae @atinygracie @nonbanhg @miriamkovacova @giverosespls @lalataitai @fragmentof-indifference @cowboylikemalika @salnovna @wooingmandy @binnielovie @sumzysworld @seungcheolsblackcard @matt-sturnioloo @soonyoonswoo @studioeisa @shinysobi
← prev chapter | ⌂ back to masterlist | next [coming soon] →
“I swear, Mom, I’m not getting married anytime soon,” you had said for what felt like the hundredth time. Your mother, however, didn't seem to hear you anymore, her eyes fixed on the wedding photo album you had been trying to avoid.
“You’re almost twenty-eight! Your cousin got married last month, and your aunt is already planning your other cousin’s wedding!” She sighed, flipping to yet another photo of the happy couple. “When will it be your turn?”
You pressed your lips together, resisting the urge to roll your eyes. She didn't get it. How could she? After the five-year relationship that ended in disaster, you hadn't exactly been eager to dive back into another serious relationship. And so, you said what you always said, a little more exasperated each time: “I’m seeing someone, Mom. We’re just waiting for the right time. It’s complicated right now.”
She narrowed her eyes, unimpressed as always, knowing you're just lying. “Oh? And who is this mysterious boyfriend of yours? Where is he, huh? Why can’t we meet him?”
“I told you, it’s complicated.”
You could see your mom’s gears turning, and you knew exactly where this was heading. “Well, if you’re really serious about him, maybe it's time you finally introduce us. You know, to make sure he’s a good man.”
Crap. You hadn't thought this through.
Your dad, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, chimed in from his chair, not looking up from his newspaper. “Is he from a good family? Are you sure he has the right intentions?”
"Yes, of course!" you said, possibly too cheerfully. Your eyes did a quick tour of the room as if they were looking for a fire alarm to pull. Naturally, your mom leaned in closer.
“Tell us his name, and we’ll go visit him. We can meet him at his work if that's more convenient.”
It was one thing to talk about a boyfriend they hadn't met, and it’s another for them to demand to meet him. Panicked, you blurted out the first name that came to your mind, “Jeonghan. His name is Jeonghan. He works at Mirage Café down the street.” You winced internally at the sound of the name. Jeonghan? Really? That’s what I said? I needed to come up with a name and that’s what my brain goes with? Not something easy, not some basic, common name, but Jeonghan?!
There was a beat of silence and you could practically hear the wheels in your mom’s head moving, and then she smiled, probably thinking she had won. “We’ll go there tomorrow. Let’s see this Jeonghan, then.”
Before you could even think of a way to backpedal, your dad nodded in approval. “Sounds good. We’ll go visit.”
You tried not to make eye contact with your mom as she smiled to herself. “Perfect. We’ll take a trip tomorrow. You’ll be happy that you let us meet him, sweetheart.”
-
The next day had arrived way too fast. You could barely eat breakfast without your stomach churning. Your nerves were through the roof, and the thought of meeting your family at Mirage Café made you want to crawl into a hole and hide forever.
When you and your family arrived, you stood awkwardly at the entrance, mentally kicking yourself for getting into this mess in the first place. Your mom marched ahead, searching for the barista. “Let’s call him, darling. He’s probably busy, right?”
“Right,” you said through a tense smile, not sounding as confident as you’d like.
She waved down a waiter. “Excuse me! Do you know any Jeonghan? He works here, right?”
Your eyes darted across the café as if you were being hunted down. You looked up at the ceiling, pleading with the universe to give you a damn break. Please, please don’t let them see through this lie. You cleared your throat, desperate to steer the conversation in another direction. “Oh, you know... he’s probably not working today. Maybe we should come back another time?” You offered weakly, trying to nudge the waiter into agreeing.
The waiter gave you a confused look. “I’m not sure... but I’ll check.”
Before you could stop him, a voice called out from behind. “Excuse me? Did someone ask for me?”
You turned around to see a tall, impossibly handsome man with an angelic smile walking towards you three. The very same man who had handed you your coffee that morning, you realized. You blinked in shock as his name tag gleamed in the light. Yoon Jeonghan? Oh no. You hadn't paid much attention when he'd taken your order, but your subconscious must have, since his name had been the first you'd thought of. Before anyone could say a word, you did something incredibly stupid. In an instant, you stood up, feeling your face flush hot with panic. You wrapped your arm around his arm, desperately trying to make this look like it had been all planned. “Oh, you're here! Mom, Dad, meet Jeonghan,” you said enthusiastically. “We’ve been together for... two years now.”
Jeonghan’s eyes widened for a split second as he looked at you in confusion, but then, slowly, his lips curled into a smile that was way too charming for your own sanity—far too practiced for how stiff his shoulders had gone. Your mom’s eyes were practically sparkling with excitement, and you could already tell this was going to spiral out of control.
“I didn’t realize you’d be here,” Jeonghan’s voice slid like velvet, but there was a slight corner of confusion below. He shifted his weight, then smiled at your family. “It’s nice to finally meet you all.”
Your mother, bless her heart, was practically glowing. She didn’t even ask what your relationship had been like, or anything that might have made sense, instead, she immediately started making plans. “You two must be so in love!” she gushed. “How did you meet? Tell us everything! Where are you from? What’s your family like?”
You could feel your face burning and really regretted saying two years. Jeonghan, to his credit, didn't seem fazed by her interrogation, though. He just smiled that perfect smile, and before you could say a word, he launched into the most believable, well-thought-out story about how you had met through mutual friends, weaving in little details like how we both loved hiking [which you didn't] and how we once spent an entire rainy weekend binge-watching a series together [you'd never seen it]. Your mom ate it up, of course, nodding approvingly, and you just wanted to die on the spot.
Then, Jeonghan glanced at you with a low-key teasing look, and you could see the corners of his mouth twitching. Is he laughing at me? You couldn't even tell, but just when you thought you might spontaneously combust from the pressure, your dad who had been silently observing, suddenly spoke up. “So, when’s the wedding?”
You blinked, your mind went blank. “Dad!” you blurted out before you could stop yourself. Your voice was a bit too loud, and you caught the eyes of several other patrons in the café who were now all very clearly watching you. Jeonghan took this as his cue to add, “I think we’re still figuring things out,” Jeonghan said smoothly, “but I’ve been thinking next year might be a good time to propose,” and that made you choke on your own saliva.
“Next year?” Your mom’s eyes widened. “Oh, we have to start planning then! I have so many ideas—Y/N, you’ll want a nice, big wedding, won’t you?”
“Uh, I—” you tried to protest and reply with something, but your voice was lost under her excitement.
Once the initial shock of the meeting wore off, and after a painfully long conversation with your family, you eventually managed to escape the café.
You rushed out of the café, heart still pounding from the whirlwind you had just dragged yourself and a complete stranger into. He was standing by the side entrance now, sleeves rolled up, a hand running through his soft, brown hair as he stared off into the street.
You hesitated for a second before calling out, “Hey… um, Jeonghan?” He turned, eyes found yours instantly and then, a faint smile curved at the corners of his lips. “I’m so sorry,” you began, words tumbling out before you could even take a breath. “That was—that was a disaster, and you were just caught in the middle of it. I didn’t even know someone named Jeonghan actually worked here. I just made it up. I didn’t think—I never thought—”
He laughed, a warm sound that made your apology trail off. “I figured,” he said, tilting his head slightly. “Kind of hard to miss how wide your eyes got when I said my name.”
You winced, hands fidgeting in front of you. “Yeah, that’s… that’s fair.”
There was a pause before he nodded toward the café with a shrug. “It was entertaining. Not every day I got introduced as someone’s long-term boyfriend out of nowhere.”
You flushed. “Seriously, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to drag you into this. I just… panicked. My family had been asking about this imaginary boyfriend for ages, and then today, they decided to show up.” You let out a shaky laugh. “And now they think you are him, but I'm really sorry and I won't let it bother you and this was and will be a one time thing. I'll handle them.”
Jeonghan chuckled again but softly. “Well, if you’re really sorry,” he said, brushing imaginary dust from his apron, “you owe me a coffee sometime.”
“Huh?...”
He nodded. “One with my name on it, preferably. Since, you know… it is mine.”
You frowned in confusion. “Your name…?”
He gestured back toward the café. “Café Mirage. It’s mine. The whole chain.”
And you found your eyes going wide again. “Wait, you’re the owner? But you were taking orders like the other staff?”
He smiled as if he was used to that kind of reaction. “I like helping out. Keep things grounded, and it’s nice to be part of the buzz when I’m not buried in paperwork.”
You didn't know what to say to that. Turned out, your imaginary boyfriend was actually a charming, successful café chain owner who somehow hadn't reported you to security yet.
He pulled his phone out of his apron pocket and handed it to you. “Number?”
You blinked again. “You’re serious?”
He smirked. “You owe me, remember?”
You reluctantly typed in your number, thumb hovering over the final digit for a moment before committing to it. As you handed his phone back, he leaned in slightly, just close enough that his breath brushed against your cheek.
“Well,” he murmured teasingly, “that was interesting.”
You winced, glancing over your shoulder where your family was still chatting excitedly inside the café. “They get… a little overenthusiastic.”
Jeonghan straightened, grinning because he found the whole thing more amusing than inconvenient. “Yeah,” he said, pocketing his phone, “I can see that.”
You were about to apologize again, but he just waved you off and started heading back inside, leaving you standing there completely dazed.
You shrugged and headed back inside, trying to school your expression. Your dad was reaching for something in his pocket—which you assumed to be his wallet—you hurried over to him. “Dad, did you already pay? If not, I can—”
Before you could finish, your mother cut in with a pleased smile. “No need, darling. It was on the house.”
Your stomach twisted slightly. On the house? You glanced toward the counter, politely excusing yourself from your parents. “I’ll just go… thank someone real quick.”
You made your way to the front, where a woman in a black apron stood, busy typing something into the POS system. You cleared your throat, and she looked up with a kind smile.
“Hi,” you said, “um… is Jeonghan still around?”
“Yes, ma'am,” she said with a nod. “One moment, I’ll call Mr. Yoon.”
You stepped aside, waiting near a shelf of pastries, your fingers fidgeting with the strap of your bag. A few seconds later, you heard footsteps behind you.
“Back so soon?”
You turned to face him, lowering your voice as you took a small step to the side, away from the counter. “Yeah. Just… I wanted to thank you again, and also to say… about the bill… you really didn’t have to do that. I can pay, honestly. I want to pay.”
He raised an eyebrow, arms folding loosely across his chest. “So you’re saying you want to pay after pretending I was your boyfriend?” You opened your mouth to protest, but he grinned and held up a hand. “Look,” he said, kindly, “it’s on the house. Just consider it my treat—call it payment for the entertainment. All you need to do is show up the day you decide to buy me that coffee.”
You bit your lip, half-smiling despite yourself. “Are you always this stubborn?”
Jeonghan shrugged playfully. “Only when I want something.”
“Okay, thank you. Seriously.” You nodded, finally giving in.
“Anytime.”
You glanced over your shoulder and saw your family was already getting up, chattering excitedly near the door. “I should go,” you said. “They’re probably already planning our wedding.”
Jeonghan laughed at that. “I look forward to hearing all about it.”
You chuckled, stepping back. “I’ll see you soon then. For the coffee.”
“I’ll be waiting,” he said, voice sounding calm and warm.
-
You slumped onto your bed, the towel still wrapped loosely around your shoulders, your hair damp and sticking to the back of your neck. It had been three days since that café incident. Three whole days and not a single text. Why had he taken your number if he wasn’t going to use it?
You sighed and rolled onto your side, staring at the soft glow of your phone screen. Was he just being nice? Had he thought your lie was pathetic and this was his way of backing out gracefully? You groaned and buried your face into the pillow. You owed him a coffee anyway, and maybe it was time to just go to the café tomorrow, buy him the damn drink, apologize again, and vanish from his life forever like the myth you accidentally became.
Just as you were scripting your own disappearance, there was a soft knock at your door.
“Come in,” you mumbled, voice muffled in pillow fluff.
The door creaked open and your mom stepped in, holding a tall glass of milk filled all the way to the brim. She made her way to your bedside table, carefully placing the glass down. “Your hair’s still wet,” she scolded lightly, tsking as she brushed a few strands back. “You’ll catch a cold like this.”
You only just hummed in response to her. Despite your age, despite the adult life you lived outside these walls, your parents still treated you like their little girl. You were only living with them again because your workplace was closer to their house than your apartment, and… because they had missed their only child. You had missed them too.
Your mom sat on the edge of the bed for a second, smoothing the blanket over your legs like she used to when you were small. You glanced at her, at the lines time had etched onto her face, and that stirred a fragile kind of love and bittersweet warmth in your chest. Your parents hadn't had the easiest childhoods. They didn't talk about it much, but you knew. Maybe that was why they tried so hard to give you the life they hadn't gotten, and they did it really well. Your dad, especially, was the reason your standards were sky high. He treated both you and your mom like queens. Not princesses, Queens. He never made either of you feel small, and even when there wasn’t much money, there had always been love and that love felt like a warm blanket fresh out of the dryer.
That was why it had hurt so much when you didn’t listen to them about your ex. They knew he wasn’t right for you, they had seen the signs which you hadn't. You were too in love—or what you thought had been love. Even after it all had come crashing down, your parents didn’t say, I told you so. They didn’t shut you out, instead they pulled you in closer and protected you. They never brought him up again, and just silently patched you up with love, like they always did. You still remembered the way your dad’s jaw had clenched when he had seen you cry, and the way your mom had stroked your hair and pretended not to be crying with you.
You blinked back the sudden sting in your eyes. Your mom patted your thigh, smiling at you like she already knew you had been spiraling before she came in. “Dry your hair properly, okay? And drink the milk.”
You nodded slowly, “Thanks, Mom.”
She got up and walked to the door, pausing before she left. “You’ll be okay, you know. Whatever’s bothering you... it’ll pass.”
You nodded again, because she was always right.
The door clicked shut behind her. You sat up, reached for the milk, and took a sip. You were still annoyed that Jeonghan hadn't texted yet, but maybe tomorrow, you would go see him just to return the gesture.
You were halfway through your milk and mindlessly scrolling Instagram when a text from an unknown number suddenly lit up your screen.



-
You walked into the café wearing something casual and comfortable which was feminine but not too much, something that still felt put together without trying too hard. You glanced around, your eyes instinctively landing on the floor-to-ceiling windows. The natural light poured in like a warm hug, and you chose a table by the glass, giving you a perfect view of the area outside.
Barely two minutes passed before you spotted him. He was walking toward you, but no apron this time, just a simple outfit that still made him look unfairly good. His hair was slightly tousled, a few strands falling perfectly over his forehead, and there was that ridiculously sweet and disarming smile gracing his lips. He definitely knew the effect he had on people and didn't even try to hide it.
He stopped in front of you. “I’ve got a better spot for us,” he says softly, nodding for you to follow him.
You stood and trailed behind him as he led you deeper into the café, away from the area you had been in a few seconds ago and into a semi-private space tucked to the side. The vibe was warm soft beige and creamy whites, cozy lighting, and a calm atmosphere that immediately made you feel at home.
Once seated, Jeonghan flashed another smile. “What do you want to order? My treat.”
“But I’m here to treat you, remember?” You said.
“Exactly,” he grinned. “You’re already getting the coffee. Let me at least cover the dessert.”
You started to argue, but he gave you that playfully persuasive look, and insisted until you finally gave in and settled on tiramisu.
The conversation flowed easily after that. You talked about your work, your absurd deadlines, your coworkers’ obsession with bubble tea. He told you stories about running the café chain, how he sometimes snuck into different branches just to work as a barista because he missed the human side of it. There was both laughter and comfortable silences rising between you, and before you knew it, he had completely disarmed you.
Then, as you were taking a sip of your latte, he leaned forward just a bit and said it; softly but with no hesitation. “I think I fell in love with you the first time I saw you.”
You nearly choked on your latte. “W-What?”
He chuckled but didn't take it back. “I’m serious. You were pretty and nervous, trying to save face in front of your family... but there was something about you that just stuck to me.”
Your heart stirred, but not enough to change where it was currently locked away. You set your cup down gently. “Jeonghan, you seem like a good man… and you’re,” you gestured vaguely at him, “well, unfairly handsome, if I'm being honest, but… I’ve closed off that part of my heart for a while, and I’m not ready to open it yet.”
He didn't ask why or pry, he just smiled that same soft understanding smile. “I figured you’d say that. So how about a deal?”
You tilted your head. “A deal?”
“I’ll keep playing the part of your boyfriend anytime your family needs to see me.” He paused, letting the silence stretch. “But you give me 100 days.”
“One hundred days for what?”
“For me to woo you,” he said, eyes gleaming in a way that shook you a little more than you’d like to admit. “No pressure and definitely no expectations, just let me try. That’s all.”
You hesitated, looking down at your hands. “I’m not promising anything, Jeonghan. Like I said, my heart is… closed.” You took a breath, thinking it over; it was too much of a good deal to completely turn down. After a pause, you looked up again. “But I’m not completely closed-minded. If you want to try, you can. Just know I might not change.”
He leaned back with a satisfied smile. “I can work with that.”
You exhaled a soft laugh and nodded. “Alright then. Deal.”
The countdown began.
Two
Day 5 of 100
Your pencil glided across your sketchpad as you worked on a draft for the new balcony design of a hotel lounge. The afternoon light spilled in through the office windows, hitting your page just right as you adjusted the lines of the railing. You were lost in thought, debating whether to go for a rustic wood finish or a sleek glass border when a paper bag was dropped onto your desk with a soft thud.
“Delivery for you,” a coworker said. “From your boyfriend, apparently.”
Before you could even process, Celeste, your best friend and your cousin, launched up from her seat like she had been electrocuted. She didn't even give you a chance to reach for the bag. “Boyfriend?! Excuse me—the fuck do you mean boyfriend?” she exclaimed, already halfway through tearing open the top of the paper bag. “When the hell did you get a boyfriend? I thought you were done with love! You said you were done with love!”
You exhaled sharply, snatching the bag from her hand before she could dig in further. “Cel, can you not violate my lunch?”
“So it is lunch! And it’s from him!” she paused then looked at you accusingly, “who even is him? And why do I not know about this?”
You glanced down, eyebrows raising when you saw a folded note tucked inside, the handwriting a neat scrawl: Don’t skip meals today. — Jeonghan
You honestly weren’t expecting to hear from him after that coffee—maybe in a week or so. So when a paper bag landed on your desk today, the very next day, your brain had to short-circuit. You swallowed, the corners of your lips twitching, and pulled out the lunch box. Inside was a beautifully packed meal—teriyaki chicken with seasoned rice, grilled veggies, and a small matcha cookie tucked in on the side. Your stomach growled on cue.
Celeste was practically bouncing behind you, peering over your shoulder. “You better start talking before I call your mom.”
You rolled your eyes and gestured to her seat. “Sit the fuck down.”
She obeyed, sliding animatedly into her chair, arms crossed. “I’m listening.”
You sighed, rubbing your temples. “Okay, so… remember how my family’s been bugging me to get married for like… two years?”
“Yeah. They’ve been on your ass because it’s their full-time job.”
“Well,” you started, picking up your chopsticks and stabbing a piece of broccoli, “I kind of told them I already had a boyfriend of two years.”
Her eyes widened. “You lied?!”
“I didn’t mean to lie-lie. I just… said a random name, and said he worked at a café.”
“And?”
“And then my parents dragged me to that café.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“Oh my God—”
“And there actually was a Jeonghan working there.”
She slapped a hand over her mouth. “NO.”
“YES.”
She wheezed.
“And before I could do anything, he walked over, introduced himself to my parents, and I panicked and told them he was my boyfriend.”
Celeste fell sideways in her chair, clutching her chest like it was too much for her weak heart to handle. “This is insane! Keep going.”
You shoved a bite of chicken into your mouth. “Later, I went to apologize to him for the scene and it turns out… he’s the owner of the café chain.”
“What the actual—?!”
“So I took him up on a coffee treat a few days later, and while we were there, he told me he fell in love with me at first sight and made me a deal.” You said and calmly took another bite as Celeste shrieked. “He’ll fake-date me in front of my family whenever I need — in exchange for 100 days to woo me.” Now all you heard is silence, and so you glanced at Celeste, who was staring at you like she just witnessed a plot twist in a K-drama in real life. “…You okay?”
She nodded slowly. “I have never been more emotionally fed in my life.”
You snort. “Well, now get physically fed before I steal your lunch.”
-
Juggling your sketchpad under one arm and your nearly dead phone in your other hand, you found the front door was locked, which was weird because your parents were always home this time of day. Frowning, you unlocked it and pushed the door open.
The first thing you saw was a note, stuck right on the shoe rack in your dad’s familiar handwriting: Buy a bouquet of flowers on your way to your aunt’s. Don’t stay home—come straight there.
Your brows furrowed as you stepped in and dropped your bag. You instinctively reached for your phone to call your mom but of course it had finally died. You stared at it for a few seconds before groaning. With a reluctant sigh, you grabbed your charger for later, locked the door again, and left for your aunt’s.
-
You had expected a cozy dinner with maybe a few people. Instead, you were hit with the sound of dozens of voices the moment you stepped into the front gate. Laughter, chatter, shoes—a mountain of them—outside the door. You walked in and it was everyone. Uncles. Aunts. Cousins you hadn't seen in months. Your second cousin from abroad was there too. It was a family gathering, you realised. You blinked, recovered quickly and offered a polite smile and greeting to anyone who turned toward you. You bowed your head, murmuring ‘Hellos,’ as you shuffled through the familiar hallway, doing your best to keep your confusion hidden.
You finally found your mom in the kitchen, pulling roasted chicken from the oven. She turned around and let out a tiny yelp when she saw you. “Oh— you scared me!”
You immediately reached forward and steadied the pan in her hand. “Sorry! That could’ve burned you.”
She exhaled in relief, then smiled wide. “Everyone’s been waiting for you. Go change and plate the dishes, okay?”
You didn't move. “Wait. What is going on? Why is everyone here? Why didn’t you tell me we were coming here today?”
She looked at you, confused. “I did tell you. I sent you a text this afternoon. I told you we were all coming to celebrate your cousin’s graduation. Everyone’s in town.”
You stared at her, stunned for a moment, then groaned. “Oh my God—I didn’t see it. My phone’s been flooded with client messages and drafts and edits and now it’s dead and—ugh.”
As you were about to turn around and change, your mom gasped, her eyes going wide. “Don’t tell me Jeonghan’s not with you!”
You froze mid-step. “...What?”
“I told the family your boyfriend would be coming too. I wrote it in the text. You didn’t see that either?”
You facepalmed so hard it echoed. “Obviously I didn’t. Why would you tell them he’s coming?!”
“I thought he was! It would be so cute for everyone to meet him tonight.”
Your heart lurched. This is bad, this is very bad. “I’ll fix it,” you muttered and spun on your heel, practically running through the hallway. You darted into a spare room and locked the door behind you and slumped against it for a second. You plugged your phone in and the screen flickered to life. 1% and you didn't wait, your fingers were already flying across the screen as you found Jeonghan’s number and pressed ‘Call.’
“Hey,” his voice came through, warm and a little sleepy.
You didn't let him finish. “Jeonghan, I’m so, so sorry to bother you at this hour—seriously, I wouldn't call unless it was important. Are you busy? Or like… home and maybe willing to go on a sudden field trip?”
He chuckled. “Hey, breathe. What happened?”
You exhaled shakily. “So apparently—my cousin graduated and the entire extended family is at my aunt’s place. My mom had texted me about it but I hadn't seen it because my phone was dying and drowning in work notifications. And now I’m here, and so is everyone.”
“Okaaay…”
“And my mom—bless her—told the whole family you were coming… as my boyfriend.”
There was a beat of silence and you cringed. “So… you want me to come over and save you?”
“YES, Jeonghan. Everyone’s here. My uncles, aunts, their kids, and my mom just dropped, ‘Don’t tell me Jeonghan’s not here with you!’ I’m two seconds away from faking a stomach ache and crawling out the window.” You heard him laugh lightly as you blabbered on. “I’m seriously sorry,” you apologized again, your voice small. “Can you—would you maybe come over? You don’t have to stay long, just… show face, say some sweet things about me, eat a cookie, and then disappear. Please?”
Jeonghan hummed thoughtfully. “Hmm...”
“I’m begging you, Jeonghan. I swear I owe you so much after this. You can blacklist me from your café if you want, I’ll go willingly.”
He laughed again, soft and amused. “You don’t need to beg. I got you. Send me the address.”
“Really?”
“Of course,” he said easily. “I told you I’d play the boyfriend whenever you needed me. I’m on my way.”
“You’re the best. Like actually the best. I owe you dinner, bubble tea, and a kidney.”
“I’ll take the bubble tea. Keep your kidney.”
You were already typing the address with trembling fingers. “On it. Thank you. I mean it.”
“I know,” he teased. “Now hurry up before your aunt tries to set you up with your cousin’s dentist or something.”
You groaned. “Don’t even joke about that.”
He just laughed again, and the call ended. Now, all you had to do was survive the next twenty minutes of nosy relatives until your fake boyfriend-slash-lifeline walked through that door.
So, what was the next best distraction? Your little cousins, of course.
You made your way to the living room where a couple of them were sprawled on the floor playing some weird version of Uno that definitely didn't follow official rules. You crouched beside them and instantly snatched a card from the youngest, who gasped and tried to get it back while shouting, “Unfair! You’re not even playing!”
“That’s because I’m a wildcard,” you smirked, holding the card high above your head while the others laughed. You spent the next few minutes stirring up chaos like, peeking at their cards, mixing up the draw pile, and accusing them of cheating just to mess around. They were yelling at you, but laughing too hard to mean it. It was the perfect distraction from your own nerves for the night.
That was, until you heard footsteps and a familiar voice that made you groan. “Well, well, well... I hear someone’s boyfriend will be here soon.”
You whipped your head around to see Celeste strolling into the room, a smug little smirk curling her lips as she sauntered up to you. She bumped your hip lightly with hers and raised her brows in exaggerated curiosity. You cussed her under your breath through a clenched smile, already bracing yourself. Unfortunately, your aunts were quicker than your panic.
“Oh, he's coming tonight, right?” one piped up from the couch.
“We’ve been dying to meet him!” another added cheerfully, leaning forward.
You internally screamed but plastered on a polite smile. “Yes, he’s… on his way.” Before the interrogation could go any further, you grabbed Celeste's wrist and muttered, “Excuse us,” before dragging her away from the living room crowd, down the hallway and toward a corner near the bathroom. “You’re actually insane,” you hissed once you were alone. “Why would you bring him up?! They were quiet, Celeste. They were probably forgetting!”
Celeste just giggled, “I’m sorry, I had to. You know I’ve been dying to meet the guy who managed to sneak past your titanium heart.”
You groaned and rubbed your forehead. “First of all, you already know it’s not like that. Second of all—okay, listen—this is what happened.” You exhaled and spilled the entire story from start to finish: how your phone had died, how you hadn't read your mom’s text about tonight’s gathering, how she’d apparently told everyone that Jeonghan would be joining, and how you had called him to come save your ass.
Celeste listened wide-eyed and gasped at all the right moments, nodding along. “So he’s at least coming, right?!”
“Yes,” you sighed. “And please don’t make it worse. Don’t act like this is some grand romance. He’s doing me a favor, okay?”
“Mhm,” she hummed with a sarcastic grin. “Of course, of course.”
Before you could smack her with a dish towel, Joshua, her long-term boyfriend, showed up with his usual sweet smile. “Hey, sorry to interrupt the secret meeting,” he said, wrapping an arm around Celeste's waist. “But I’m gonna steal her for a sec. Your mom’s calling you, by the way.”
You nodded and smiled politely at him. “She probably wants to scold me again.”
Joshua chuckled and led Celeste away as you headed back to find your mom. As expected, she was standing by the kitchen counter, hands on her hips. “Did you have to rile up the kids like that?” she asked, though her tone is more bemused than angry.
You rolled your eyes playfully. “They started it.”
“Go plate the dishes,” she said, trying to hide her smile at your childish behaviour. “And behave.”
You grabbed the fried rice and sides, neatly plating them and arranging them on the dining table. The smell was warm and rich and comforting, but it still didn't calm your nerves.
Ding dong.
You nearly launched yourself down the hallway to the front door, ignoring everyone’s curious glances behind you. There was only one person you were hoping to see on the other side, so you reached for the handle and opened it and—thank god—there he was. Jeonghan; your lifeline for the night. Your heart might have been closed... but damn, it still knew how to skip.
Jeonghan stood tall and effortlessly charming in a beige cardigan over a white shirt, sleeves rolled to his elbows. A silver chain peeked just slightly from under his collar. He was holding a bouquet: roses and baby’s breath, just like your mom's type, and was wearing a calm smile like he hadn't just agreed to join a family gathering at the last minute.
“You’re… kinda late,” you muttered, your hand still on the doorknob, but your heart was doing somersaults from relief.
He leaned slightly forward, the smile growing. “I brought flowers. That buys me five minutes of forgiveness, right?”
You snorted under your breath and grabbed his wrist, pulling him inside quickly before anyone else saw him and turned this into a press conference, but you knew it was too late when you heard a chorus of gasps and not-so-quiet whispers rise like a wave from the living room.
“Oh, he’s so handsome,” someone whispered.
“Is that him?!”
Your aunt gasped. “He looks just like a celebrity—”
“Is that the Jeonghan?” one of your cousins said in awe.
Jeonghan’s eyes swept over the room politely which happened to be straight ahead from the main door before turning to you with a smug little glint in his eye. “You didn’t tell me it was going to be a fan meeting.”
“Oh come on,” you murmured under your breath, forcing a smile so strained you swore your cheeks might just snap as your relatives descended like hawks circling prey.
He slipped off his shoes, and just as he was about to step onto the wooden floor in his socks, one of your aunts rushed to the door. Her eyes practically sparkled as she beamed at her niece’s so-called ‘secret boyfriend.’ You, the niece who apparently had hidden him away for two years. Without hesitation, she bent down and placed a pair of white guest slippers in front of him. Jeonghan gave her a smile so sweet it could rot teeth, and you realized he'd never be one to falter in charm. You’d admit it, no matter how many times you saw it, he really did have a beautiful smile.
As you both stepped inside, the small herd of kids and elders who had been in the living room just a minute ago, started trailing behind you. You started feeling a little self-conscious. It had been two years since you last dated anyone, and suddenly you couldn't remember how you used to act with Minho, your now ex boyfriend. If you thought about it, two years was a long time; long enough to forget the feel of someone’s hand in yours, or how you used to laugh back then when they were around. But memory had a cruel sense of loyalty, because it never forgot the pain.
How had you even fallen for someone like Minho? Someone who had pursued you first, only to break you later. If you could go back, you’d beg yourself not to say anything that night, to stay strangers.
As you poured Jeonghan a glass of water, your thoughts still swirling, you barely noticed him watching you. He smoothly tugged at the hem of your sleeve, Are you okay? his eyes asked.
You glanced at him and smiled, the smallest shake of your head telling him you were fine, even if you weren't entirely sure it was true.
Just then, your mom appeared in the living room, eyes wide and lit up with relief and happiness when she spotted Jeonghan sitting on the couch. “Oh lord!” she exclaimed, rushing over to you both. “I went to the bathroom for one second—one second, and missed the chance to greet you properly!” Her hands fluttered as she talked, clearly flustered. She was genuinely upset, as though it was absurd that she actually left the moment before Jeonghan rang the bell. The timing was almost too poetic, but that was your mom for you.
She clapped her hands then and ushered everyone to the dining room. “It’s so late now, come on, come on—everyone to the table. Dinner’s ready!”
You and Jeonghan followed her, along with the rest of your extended family. The dining table, of course, wasn't nearly big enough for this many people, so the kids were more than happy to scatter to the living room where the TV held more importance than proper seating.
It was funny how easily you were getting along with Jeonghan. He didn’t seem intimidating when you first met him, but still, you didn’t expect to feel this comfortable around him so soon. This was only the third time you had seen him in person, and yet it felt like you had known him longer. Too long maybe, and too close too fast. You had learned your lesson the hard way. You try not to get attached to people anymore, or at least not easily or carelessly like you did before. And yet... here you were, telling yourself he was just a friend. A good one, sure—genuine, polite, naturally teasing in a way that didn't sting. Like just now, when he handled your relatives’ questions with ease. It made you wonder if he had rehearsed all this in front of a mirror.
They were asking him how you two had met, or, to rephrase it correctly—how he had met the love of his life, as one particularly nosy aunt put it. He was smooth with his answers though, like he had been back at the café when he first met your parents. His voice was calm, a smile curved so sincere, and in some way, every word he said sounded real like it actually had happened. You blinked, trying to hold onto the moment, because truth be told, nothing like what he was saying ever had happened with Minho; not even close. That boy never even tried, and still, despite all the pain he had left you with, despite the way he did you dirty and walked away without a shred of guilt, he still lived rent-free in the back of your mind.
You glanced back at Jeonghan, now answering what he did for a living and why he never had appeared by your side before. His words were golden, the kind that had your relatives gushing and giggling. Words that belonged in fairy tales. But he was no prince, and those stories didn't exist in real life.
You sighed, picking at the little pile of broccoli on the edge of your plate. You hated broccoli. No matter how it was cooked, it tasted so bitter, bitter like betrayal. But you ate it anyway because your mom would scold you if you didn't. So you pushed through, chewing your fourth and final piece like a true soldier that you were. What you did love, however, was carrots. Carrots were divine. And apparently, Jeonghan had taken notice of that.
Just as you were about to take another bite, two sets of chopsticks appeared over your rice bowl at the exact same time, both holding out perfectly cooked carrot slices. You paused, blinking, your eyes following the utensils back to their owners. Your dad. And Jeonghan.
Smiling, you glanced at your father first, but he wasn't looking at you. He was looking at Jeonghan—with a raised brow and that intimidating dad stares only fathers like yours could master. You shifted your eyes to Jeonghan next. He met your gaze, smiled still gently as ever, and dropped the carrot into your bowl before lowering his chopsticks. He didn't even flinch under your dad’s stare. Your father held his gaze for another second, then, wordlessly, added his carrot to your bowl too.
Shy and oddly happy, you pulled your rice bowl closer to your face, half hiding behind it, trying to focus on eating so no one saw your flustered expression. The table erupted into hushed chuckles including your mom, because she couldn't help herself but to throw marriage blessings your way. People nodded and laughed, and soon everyone shifted focus back to their food, making sure neither you nor Jeonghan felt awkward.
But in the middle of it all, there was one thing no one noticed.
The small, soft smile curved at the corner of your father’s lips. Because no matter how much of a threat Jeonghan might have seemed in this little game of hearts, to your father—you had always been his little queen.
-
After dinner, everyone began clearing the table, piling dishes into the sink. Thankfully, dishwashing duties didn't fall under your job description in this house. You were technically a guest too, at least that was the excuse you clung to as you quietly tiptoed away from the mess.
You glanced at the clock. It was well past midnight.
That was when it hit you, you hadn't seen Jeonghan in a while, and worse, you hadn't even offered to walk him out yet. The man probably had sacrificed his peaceful night’s sleep just to show up at your family gathering and play pretend boyfriend. The least you could do was make sure he got home safe and as early as possible… or at least wasn't cornered by another round of interrogation.
You wandered through the halls, gently pushing open doors until you found him sitting cross-legged on the floor of the guest room, now completely claimed by your little cousins and their stuffed animals. You blinked, quietly leaning against the doorframe. He looked oddly at peace there, in a room filled with cartoon blankets and sticky fingers.
One of your younger cousins was enthusiastically chatting with him. “So my birthday is next month!” the little boy said, eyes bright. “You have to come, okay?”
Seriously, how does he do that? Kids, moms… even aunties? God. It’s actually scary how easy it is to like him, you wondered. Jeonghan gave him a soft smile, but you could read the hesitation on his face. He was trying to be polite, trying to find a way to decline without crushing tiny dreams. “That sounds fun,” he said slowly, “but I might need to check with—”
Before he could finish, your cousin cut in with an easy solution. “You can just come with Y/N! You’re her boyfriend, duh. You have to come!”
Jeonghan chuckled softly, but before he could respond, you stepped in from the door and cleared your throat. “Alright, birthday boss,” you said with a playful smile. “Jeonghan’s going to be super busy that day, okay? You’ll have to deal with just me.”
Your cousin looked disappointed for a beat before shrugging with a sigh, “Fine… but please at least don't annoy me that day ”
“Deal,” you said, laughing, as you gestured for Jeonghan to follow you out.
He rose, and followed you through the hallway. You led him around the corner of the house, to the narrow balcony space near the laundry room, just private enough without being suspicious.
He quirked an eyebrow at you that resulted in you giving him a dry look. “What?”
“You really won’t let me come to his birthday?” he queried, lips tilting with amused defiance. “I’ll clear my schedule for the kiddo if that’s what it takes to make my pretend girlfriend’s family happy.”
“You looked uncomfortable. I thought you’d want an easy out.”
“I was uncomfortable because I didn’t know if you were okay with me going,” he said honestly, voice softer. “But if you are, I want to come. It’s not a bother.”
Caught slightly off guard, you tried to blink it away, “I’ll… think about it,” you murmured
“Fair,” he said, leaning against the wall. “So, what’d you really pull me aside for?”
“Oh, I was just gonna tell you to head out before someone tried to chain you to the dining table with dessert.” He snorted, and you glanced at him again, your voice dropping more to the soft range. “Thanks for coming, though. I’m sorry I called last minute and dragged you into this. You were probably asleep, weren’t you?”
“About to be,” he admitted with a laugh. “But it’s okay. I told you, didn’t I? If you ever need saving, just say the word.”
You didn't respond right away, instead you just smiled before whispering, “Let me walk you out.”
He nodded, and turned to walk toward the front door, but just as he was about to reach for the handle, he paused and glanced back. “Where are your parents?” he asked, almost like he just realized he should say goodbye properly.
You tilted your head, scanning the hallway. “They’re probably… somewhere.”
He didn't take your vague answer, though, so he disappeared back down the hall, and a minute later, you heard familiar voices of your mom’s tone and your dad’s low chuckle and then, Jeonghan’s goodbye. Your aunt insisted he stay the night, even offering him an extra toothbrush and spare pajama set, but Jeonghan politely declined, because of course, he knew what was appropriate and what was not.
Still, your mom told him to come by their house sometime, which also happened to be your living space too. He promised he would, and then finally, walked back to the front door where you were waiting for him.
You caught his eyes one last time and bid, “Goodnight, Jeonghan.”
He gave you a little salute as he walked out of the door. “Goodnight.”
You watched as he stepped outside into the quiet of the night, and then you closed the door behind him with a soft click.

Three
Day 8 of 100
You had hoped this would be your winning year. You had landed the job you had always dreamed of, and now, there was a business trip to Italy; something you had kept on your vision board for years. It felt like everything was aligning at last, but luck never played fair. You had misunderstood the timeline because you had thought the trip would be next month. Turns out, it was this week—right on your mother's 45th birthday.
The company was sponsoring everything—flights, accommodations, even the visa. In return, you and your team would be working on a high-level project that could redefine your career portfolio. It was an opportunity you’ve only dreamed of, and yet, here you were, sitting in front of your laptop with the screen glowing in your dim room, torn between the offer and a woman who meant the world to you. You had been planning her birthday for so long. You had wanted this year to be extravagant, joyful, and different. She had always put everyone else first, and this time, you had wanted her to feel like the star of the world.
Your heart ached. Of course, your mother’s happiness was more important than any job title, any overseas project. You were already drafting a polite email to decline the offer when a soft knock tapped on your door.
She entered, holding a glass of milk, wearing that same smile that always reached you before her words did. "I got the mail from your company earlier," she said, sitting on the edge of your bed. "I opened it by mistake, but... I know it's about your trip to Italy." You stayed quiet, already knowing where this was headed. “I know you’re worried about my birthday,” she continued, offering the glass to you. “But listen to me. This trip is important. You’ve worked so hard for this moment, so don’t let it go just because you want to buy me a cake and hang some balloons.”
“Mom, it’s not just a cake and balloons. I wanted to do something big this year. You deserve that,” you whispered.
“Sweetheart, I don’t need big. I just need to know you’re happy and that you’re doing what you love. That’s enough of a gift for me.” You lowered your gaze, hands wrapped around the warm glass. “Go to Italy,” she said firmly. “Prioritize your future. You can celebrate with me next year, or the year after. But right now, it’s your time.”
You nodded, giving up. “Okay… I’ll go.”
She kissed your forehead, a gesture that still made you feel like a child wrapped in safety. And as she left, you sat back, gulping the milk, your heart swelling.
You would always count your stars that she had chosen to be yours, that she was the one you got to call, Mom. Your life had been stitched with love since the moment you were born, her heartbeat syncing with yours. Everything you were, and everything you would become, was because of her, and because of them; your parents. For their love, their sacrifices, their endless belief in your dreams. You were you… because of them.
Just as you were lost in that warm pool of gratitude, your mother broke the silence again. “So… is Celeste going with you?”
You shook your head slightly, “no, she’s not. She’s already involved in another project. It’ll probably just be me and a few others from the team.”
Your mother hummed, nodding. “And… does Jeonghan know?”
You let out a light exhale. “Not yet. I’ll tell him once it’s finalized.”
There was a moment of pause before she spoke again. “You know,” she began with a familiar lilt, “Jeonghan… I really like him. He’s the best boyfriend you’ve had so far. It’s a mother’s instinct.” She chuckled at her own words like she always did when she said something she believed was completely obvious.
You blinked, looking at her, lips parting with a small smile. There was a wave of relief washing over you, because who knew the random name you nervously muttered would actually turn out to be attached to someone like Jeonghan who was decent, polite, respectful. Not a creep. “Yeah,” you muttered, glancing down. “He’s… nice.”
You knew your mother was right, because every boyfriend you had, you ended up walking away from for one reason or another. But when it came to Minho, your parents were obsessively against the relationship, and still, you didn’t care. You didn’t listen. You were too blinded by a love that you now knew was never truly mutual.
Minho was the only man you genuinely, wholeheartedly fell in love with. You dared admit—no one else ever came close. You loved him in a way that scared you, you loved him in a way that consumed you, and yet… he made you so sad.
He was a fucking terrible person, and yet, you loved him more than anyone deserved to be loved if they were going to treat someone the way he treated you. You remembered the nights he left your messages on read, the way he made you feel like your needs were too much, like your softness was some kind of burden he had to bear. You remembered holding your breath during phone calls, hoping today he wouldn’t be in one of his moods, laced with that mockery he always passed off as jokes.
He didn’t scream or break things, but he broke you in pieces so small you didn’t even notice at first. Little digs at your work, guilt-tripping you for being emotional, never showing up when it actually mattered—when you were sick, when your dad was hospitalized, when you cried and said I really need you right now. And he didn’t come. You were fucking dying inside and he didn’t show up. You still remembered how small you felt clutching your phone, praying he would text, but he didn’t. And when he finally did, it was something so simple like, Did you eat? Like he hadn’t gone missing for days, like he didn’t just leave you all alone to drown in pain that he had promised to be there for.
You knew you deserved better, but you didn’t want better. You wanted him to be better. And that was your downfall, because you held onto hope, onto potential, onto memories from the beginning, when he was kind and sweet and said things like I’ve never met anyone like you. But all of that turned to dust the moment you looked closely. He won you over with his words, but it was his actions that made you walk away.
Your parents begged you to let go. Your friends tried to shake some sense into you, but love didn't always listen to reason, and you… you were stupid in love. And now, looking back, the part that hurt most was how long you stayed naive, how long you let him stay in your life, how long you made excuses for him when he didn’t deserve a single one. You hated him, but you hated yourself more for loving him.
Snapping you back, your mother took the empty glass from your hands as she stood up. “Get some sleep, okay?”
You nodded, offering a ‘Goodnight’ before she walked out and closed the door behind her.
Without even glancing back at your laptop or your skincare shelf, you pushed yourself off the bed, trudged into the bathroom, brushed your teeth half-asleep, and threw yourself onto the mattress as soon as you were done.
-
Your manager in charge was a certified piece of shit. There was no other way to put it. He had been dumping a mountain of unnecessary workload on you for the last three days, which was an obvious attempt to wear you down before the Italy project even began. You know his type; a man who thought women were only good for pretty presentations and coffee runs. It was disgusting. It got under your skin in ways you couldn't even articulate without gritting your teeth.
Right then, he was yelling, loud and pointless. Screaming at you for things that weren't even part of your damn job description—the audacity. Beside you stood Celeste and Seungkwan, both fuming in silence. Their fists were clenched so tightly, you were convinced their fingernails were permanently embedded into their palms. From the corner of your eye, you could see them both with their heads lowered, trying not to explode, but you knew them. If it weren’t for their upcoming promotions hanging in the balance, Seungkwan would’ve already flattened that pitiful nose into something even more pathetic, and Celeste would've kicked him where the sun didn't shine. God bless their restraint. If what they had worked so hard for wasn't hanging by a thread, they would've already thrown hands right there, right then, in front of HR, God, and everyone, and they wouldn’t even have regretted it. They would've walked to the police station whistling.
Just when you thought the day couldn't get any more heated, the CEO walked in. Mrs. Kim. Your boss’s boss. The actual authority in the building; a woman. The very species your manager seemed to despise with his whole shriveled heart, and maybe that was why he was divorced and hadn't gotten laid since forever.
She walked in, looked at the three of you, then her eyes moved to the manager. “What’s going on here?”
Before any of you could speak, he jumped in, sugarcoating everything, and hearing his version of events, how he was ‘just trying to guide his team to success’ made all three of you visibly nauseous.
Seungkwan was the first to speak, voice sweet as syrup but sharp as a knife. “Oh, yes, we're definitely being guided.”
That statement with that tone, made the CEO raise a brow. Celeste didn't wait, she stepped in calmly and confidently. “We understand deadlines, but lately the amount of off-task work being pushed onto us has started affecting the actual projects we’re assigned to. It’s just becoming difficult to prioritize what’s actually important.” She didn't whine or plead, she simply spoke facts with clarity and class.
Mrs. Kim turned to the manager, “why are they doing extra work that doesn’t align with their primary responsibilities? These three are handling a high-level project—one that has international visibility. I expect their full energy to be focused on that.” The manager sputtered, trying to defend himself, but Mrs. Kim shut it down gracefully, yet firmly. “Respect your team. Don’t misuse their time because you misunderstand their value. Let this be the last conversation we have about this.”
A girl’s girl, through and through. A CEO who got it, and as she walked away, Seungkwan muttered under his breath, “I’d die for her.” You didn't even have the strength to laugh, because you were too busy mentally high-fiving her in your head.
Your manager in charge still didn't look remotely ashamed, just let out an ignorant sigh and shooed the three of you away like he was the victim, but whatever, you were too tired to deal with male mediocrity right then, so you just complied.
On the way back to your desks, Seungkwan leaned closer and threw a “Lunch date?” your way. It was actually pretty normal and nothing new. Platonic lunch dates were kind of your and Seungkwan's thing—matching eye rolls and stealing each other’s fries. Celeste might have been your closest cousin, and your ride-or-die since childhood, but Seungkwan was your bestie, your lunch break soulmate, the lawless good to your tired neutral. Who said you needed only one close person when life handed you more than one decent human being?
You nodded at his offer and plopped back into your seat, immediately drawn to the growing pile of papers on your desk, the ones about the Italy trip and your high-profile project. You uncapped your signature green pen [because black and blue are for amateurs] and started scribbling notes. Mid-marking, your phone buzzed, and without thinking, you assumed it was your mom because who else would it have been at that hour aside from Celeste or Seungkwan—and they were right there, but no, it wasn't your mom. It was Jeonghan.
He was asking if you were free for lunch. You glanced at Seungkwan, who was already halfway through planning his order in his head, you texted back.

You smiled. Sipped the lukewarm coffee from your desk, and went back to highlighting your to-do list.
-
Seungkwan scanned the menu and orders a burger that was apparently ‘new and calling his name’. He recommended the same one to you, so you checked the picture on the menu and yeah, you weren't not gonna lie, it did look scrumptious.
He immediately started ranting about how he was on a diet and how Vernon didn't diet with him, and how that clearly meant Vernon didn't love him enough.
You laughed right in his face. “Vernon doesn’t need to starve himself to prove he loves you, babe.”
Seungkwan glared but sulked in silence, grumbling about how he was probably just in ‘male menstruation mode.’
You took a bite of your burger—he wasn’t wrong, it was divine. But before you could get too far, Seungkwan nearly spat out his iced americano as something suddenly went through his head, “Okay, so Celeste told me you have a boyfriend now? Since WHEN? You literally said, and I quote, ‘I’m done with love.’ Like, girl, what?!”
You gave him a look and shrugged. “You should know better than to believe Celeste with her three and a half brain cells.”
But the truth was, you did say that. Two years ago, drunk off your ass, crying over an asshole, bawling into Celeste’s shoulder, snot and all, swearing off love because it was a contagious disease, and you meant every single thing back then. Part of you still did, you didn't believe love was for you.
You sighed and finally explained what really happened; how Jeonghan became your boyfriend. Fake boyfriend to be, and how Jeonghan, saint that he was, actually agreed to play along.
Seungkwan stared at you for a solid five seconds, then: “Girl… I want to judge you, but I’m weirdly impressed.”
You just groaned and plopped back in your chair, sipping the last of your watered-down coffee.
He then asked if you were going to the team building party that week. “Obviously,” you said, “you think I’d miss out on free food and gossip?” He snorted, satisfied with your, you kinda answer, and the two of you finished up lunch before heading back to the office.
You buried yourself in paperwork, prepping everything for the Italy trip. Your green pen glided across the documents—marking the hotel addresses, underlining budget breakdowns, drawing tiny stars next to notes. You were so into the zone that you didn't notice when your work chat pinged. It was from the front desk. The CEO wanted to see you.
You low-key froze because that was a big deal. It wasn't not everyday the CEO called you up, and while she wasn't the biting-heads-off type, it was still nerve-wracking.
You climbed the stairs—the elevators were reserved for upper management at that time of the day. Classism at its finest. You rolled your eyes, like, please, how much money was the company really saving by keeping one elevator out of use? It was giving ‘penny-pinching villain arc’.
Finally, you reached her office, knocked politely, and heard a warm, come in.
You entered, instantly wrapped in that elegant aura Mrs. Kim always carried. She was poised, sharp, and always smelled like fresh roses and justice; a woman you wanted to write poems about. She smiled. “Have a seat.” You did—respectfully, obediently. She was the boss for a reason.
You’d always admired her, but not just for her presence, but for how she consistently sided with the employees whenever an overzealous senior acted out of line, e.g. like that morning. She knew you by face, name, and the quality of your work, though your interactions had mostly been limited to the occasional office circus or passing greetings in the hallway.
She started, “I know you’ve been reviewing the design documentation for the Italy project,” and you nodded. You updated her on what you’d done so far: layout revisions, material specs, budget adjustments—everything. She nodded along, then sighed lightly. “I’m sorry to throw this at you, but I wanted to speak to you directly. There’s a new assignment,” she paused before continuing again. “I know it’s not what you signed up for right now,” she said, “but a very important client specifically requested you for a new project. He saw your portfolio and won’t take no for an answer.” She continued, “It’s a bar. Both interior and exterior design. He wants it done by you, and only you.”
Men and their obsession with being picky, you muttered in your head.
“But,” she added, “you won’t have to start until after the Italy trip. The schedule is flexible, the budget is very accommodating… and he’s paying double your usual fee.”
Now that caught your attention. “Okay,” you said slowly, “I’ll happily consider it once I check the brief and make sure I’m actually capable of delivering what he wants. I’ll speak to my manager—”
She stopped you there. “Actually, no. You won’t need to discuss it with him. It’s already been approved. The details will be sent once you return from Italy.”
Huh? You nodded, but your brain was half-screaming. This sounded a little too good to be true; great pay, great flexibility, total creative freedom—but no option to say no, and no brief until you’re back? Yeah. Red flag. He might have been rich, but he was still giving mild bastard energy. Still, you nodded again. “Understood.”
You thanked her, left the room, and walked back to your desk. At least the pay was great, all was well for now.
Day 10 of 100
You were wearing a silk ivory blouse with a subtle sweetheart neckline, tucked into high-waisted slate-grey tailored trousers that hugged your waist just right. Over that, a light beige trench coat draped you, the sleeves slightly pushed up to show off your simple silver bracelet. You had paired the outfit with pointed-toe nude heels, pearl stud earrings, and your hair was done in a half-up loose twist, soft waves cascading down your back. You were so glad you had worn something put together that day. After successfully convincing Seungkwan to switch your lunch date with Celeste instead, with the promise of paying for dessert next time, you headed out of the office with a slight skip in your step. You strolled down the pavement, one hand in your coat pocket, the other holding your phone with Jeonghan’s pinned location glowing on the screen. You finally arrived, stopped and gaped.
The restaurant in front of you was stunning. Soft cream stonework, vines grew over the edges of a wooden pergola, delicate white drapes danced with the wind. There was outdoor seating bathed in golden sunlight; the whole vibe screamed expensive, and summer-soft.
You were too caught up in soaking in the place to notice footsteps approaching, until a voice leaned over your right shoulder. “You like it?”
You jolted and instinctively, you stepped back and pivoted to your left, hand brushed against the edge of your coat as you turned to face the source of the surprise. “Jesus, you scared me!” you half-laughed, pressing a hand to your chest as you exhaled.
Jeonghan, in a light blue linen shirt tucked into beige trousers, grinned down at you. “Sorry,” he chuckled, “wasn’t trying to scare you.”
The sunlight kissed your cheekbones as you smiled, a little breathless from the jump scare. But Jeonghan, he went completely still. His smile faded, but not in a bad way, but in a speechless kind of awe. His gaze softened, eyes lingering on you, trying to memorize every detail: your earrings catching light, how your blouse moved with the breeze, the way you’re smiling not even knowing what you were doing to him.
You waved your hand in front of his face. “Hello? Earth to Jeonghan? Are you good?”
He cleared his throat, finally snapping out of whatever trance he had been in. “Right—yeah. Sorry. You just…” He scratched the back of his neck, then held out a bouquet wrapped in rustic white paper—pale pink roses and sprigs of baby’s breath peeking out. “…You look beautiful.”
You took the flowers, smiled, but not bashful or not giddy, just unfazed; you refused to let any man, no matter how sweet or charming or kind-eyed, have that kind of effect on you again. You had spent too long rebuilding yourself, too long sealing every crack Minho had left behind, and you were not about to let someone slip through them again just because he smelled good and brought you flowers. So you didn't blush anymore, there was no blush creeping up your cheeks but your ears betrayed you. The tips of your ears were red as fuck.
Jeonghan led you to one of the umbrella-covered tables nestled beneath the sunlight, which filtered just enough to feel warm, not harsh. The breeze was soft, carrying the scent of fresh herbs and baked bread. It felt really like a European afternoon even though it was just noon here, but you let yourself enjoy it.
He pulled your chair out like a proper gentleman, and for a second, your breath caught but because of the wrong reason; your ex used to do that too. But you shook the thought off. This wasn't Minho, not everything needed to circle back to him. This is just a nice gesture, you told yourself. A decent man doing a decent thing.
You settled in. Jeonghan smiled and gestured toward the menu. “Order what you want,” he said, resting his chin on his hand, watching you with the smile he always seemed to carry.
When the waiter came, you ordered with a small smile, “Can I get the smoked salmon sandwich with scrambled eggs, and a vanilla iced latte?”
The waiter nodded and Jeonghan chimed in, “Same for me. And can you add a basket of your warm mini scones too? Thanks.”
Your gaze shifted to him, taking him in again. He was dressed well. It wasn't a suit, but it was still effortlessly stylish. Still, you couldn't help but chuckle internally—he ran a café chain, you had expected suits and ties like a K-drama CEO 24/7 but everytime you saw him, his aura was of a human, of a nice man.
The silence settled in as the waiter walked away, and it was kinda awkward. Not bad, just not easy either. You fidgeted slightly with your napkin and broke the silence, “By the way, I forgot to thank you the other day at my aunt’s place… thanks for sending lunch to my office. That was really sweet.”
Jeonghan tilted his head, brushing it off with a soft chuckle. “It’s no big deal. Like I said… I’m wooing you, remember? That means I’ll do things like that. You’re my love interest now.” He said it with a teasing smile, but the sincerity didn't go unnoticed.
You bit the inside of your cheek, unsure how to respond for a second. “I mean… you can do whatever you want,” you murmured, eyes going to the complimentary glass of water. “It’s just—like I said before, my heart’s kinda… closed. I’m not really looking for anything, so… I don’t want you to be disappointed if I don’t change my mind.”
He nodded. “I get that. But I said I’d try. We made a deal, and I still have… what, 90 days?” he grinned. “Just let me do what I want. No pressure.”
You nodded again, this time shyer. “Okay…”
Another short silence followed, but Jeonghan filled it with a question. “So how’s work been?”
“Oh, I’m heading to Italy for a project. It’s sort of a business trip but I’m hoping I can sneak in some vacation time.”
His eyebrows raised slightly, impressed. “ Italy? Fancy.”
You nodded, stirring your straw. “Yeah. I’m excited but… I was supposed to celebrate my mom’s birthday this week with her. And now I won’t be here, which sucks.” You looked at him hesitantly. “Would you mind… joining a video call with her? Just to wish her a happy birthday with me. She really likes you and it’d make her smile.”
Jeonghan didn't even hesitate for a second. “Of course, and you don’t need to ask if I’d like to do something for you,” resting his elbows on the table, he leaned slightly forward. “The answer will always be yes. So don’t think twice. Just tell me.”
That might have been the nicest thing anyone’s said to you in a while. The waiter returned with your food, placing the plates in front of you. The sandwiches were golden and buttery, eggs perfectly soft. The smell alone made you sigh.
Jeonghan clasped his hands. “Let’s dig in, shall we?”
After brunch, Jeonghan insisted on giving you a ride back to the office. His car, already parked earlier before he stepped into the restaurant, sat sleek and waiting. You remembered how he'd found you standing there, mouth parted in awe at the view of the restaurant—now it made sense, he’d arrived early whereas you walked there. He drove a black Audi A8 L, and everything about it, from the glossy sheen to the whisper-quiet engine, spoke of understated luxury. Being the owner of chains, you always assumed he was very well-off, but after sitting in his leather-wrapped cabin, there was no doubt—he was rich rich. Not just wealthy, but smelled polished and wealthy too.
The ride was quiet, but not uncomfortably so. He talked to you about small things, light things. He mentioned how he wanted to do more for you, soon, once a little more time had passed.
You were a woman of few words, and he respected that. You didn't say much, but you were already... comfortable. Being around him felt like sunlight through a window, warm and golden; wrapped in a blanket still carrying the warmth and scent of the sun on a winter morning.
Back at the office, time passed like pages fluttering in a breeze, and soon, it was almost time to leave for the evening’s team building party. You had missed the last one because of a fever, but that night, you were ready. Those nights, especially with Celeste and Seungkwan by your side, always promised laughter and fun. They were the most fun people to be around at parties.
-
Your body reacted before your mind caught up, and you moved back, a step, maybe two. The closer this man came, the more your instincts coiled tightly within. A breath's space became half a step, then a full one. Your fingers curled tightly around your purse strap, your throat drying with each beat of the music thudding like a war drum in your chest. You were disgusted to say the least.
Celeste had vanished into the crowd, tipsy and gleeful, her laughter now a memory swallowed by bass and bodies. Seungkwan was in the restroom, and you whispered silent prayers into the air. Please come back. Now. Please. But instead, he came closer.
His breath reeked of alcohol and something sourer; bitterness, maybe. The look in his eyes was familiar, kind of that once stripped you of peace. "You look good," he sneered, lips twisted, voice drenched in mockery.
You felt it then: rage, disgust, and fear rising from the pit of your stomach. "Shut the fuck up," you stepped back again. "Don’t touch me."
He ignored it like he always did. His feet shuffled closer, lazily. Your back brushed against a counter. You were running out of space. “I’ve been thinking about us,” he slurred. “We can fix this. You know we can.”
You almost laughed, but your voice trembled like a blade. “You broke everything. You ruined me. You fucking hollowed me out and smiled about it.” Still no tears spilled, they hung in your eyes.
He tilted his head mockingly. “Still dramatic, I see.”
“I was miserable with you.” Each of your words was a stone hurled. “You gaslit me, degraded me, manipulated every breath I took and still had the gall to call it love.” Your voice rose the more you speak. “You were a fucking asshole. Are a fucking asshole.”
That was when his expression shifted, something flashed in his eyes; violence barely contained, he moved faster. With a growl, he swooped in, his arm slamming against yours, pinning it down to the counter behind you. The marble was cold beneath your skin. His hand caged your wrist. You're leaned back, your spine arching slightly, nowhere to run. His body hovered far too close, and that was when the tears began to spill.
He leaned in until his breath warmed your cheek. “Those words… they don’t suit your pretty little mouth,” he whispered with a sneer. Then, his fingers gripped your face, cruelly and crudely, pressing your cheeks together, forcing your lips into a shape you didn't own. “Who is it, huh?” His voice was poison dipped in curiosity. “Who are you fucking now, since it’s not me?”
Your limbs shook but your spine stayed straight. Somewhere in the haze of lights and laughter, his friends—if you could call them that—stood at a distance, watching, and laughing. Your pain was once again, another kind of entertainment.
All you were hoping now was for someone in this sea of people, to be decent enough. Just one man with a spine, a conscience, something resembling a soul.
Or, God, let Celeste or Seungkwan find you. Because if they saw this… If they saw your trembling form pinned, tears running down your cheeks, your lips being forced into a shape not your own; hell wouldn’t just break loose, it would bleed.
Celeste would have turned into a beast, rage that ripped through bone and skin with heels sharp enough to slice throats and a fury only a woman can wield after watching her sister break. She’d scream murder, tear at his face like it was paper, her nails dragging blood down his cheek, down his pride. She’d laugh while doing it, vengeful and beautiful.
And Seungkwan—he’d see red, nothing but red. He wouldn’t stop until someone dragged him off, until every punch left a mark, until the bastard begged on his knees with his face bloated and black. He’d spit down on him.You touch her again, and I’ll break every single one of your fingers until you forget how to be a man.
But they weren't here.
Just as he was about to forcefully kiss you while your head was twisting away but his hand trying to clamp your jaw still, trying to oppress you to submit; he’s suddenly gone.
Pushed hard, a weight crashed against the floor with a hollow thud. Your breath caught, chest was rising and falling in erratic jolts. You barely registered what had happened, but then, your eyes met his. That face etched in concern, eyes gentle for a moment until they flicked down to the filth on the floor. Then they shifted to rage again; controlled.
The man on the ground groaned, his ego bruised deeper than his spine, tried to get up, but he crouched beside him with chilling ease. Fingers reached out and plucked the name tag pinned to the bastard’s chest. “Park Minho,” he murmured like a curse.
Minho snarled. “Who the fuck are you to mess with me?” His fist launched but his hand moved faster, catching it mid-air, holding it steady, not violently but commandingly.
“Jeonghan. Her boyfriend.”
Minho lunged again, but this time, Jeonghan didn't flinch. He just moved, twisting enough to let the man’s weight tip himself off balance, and that’s when the owner rushed in. The music cut off, lights flashed red and blue outside the sheer window. Police.
“Mr. Yoon, I’m so sorry,” the bar owner panted, glancing between Jeonghan and the wreck on the floor. “I had no idea he would—he’s fired. He’s done. He’ll never work here again.” Two officers grabbed Minho by the arms, he thrashed, cursed, but it was over.
You didn't even realize your legs had given out earlier, until Jeonghan was kneeling before you. You were on the floor, knees scraped, mascara streaked, eyes wide and blank. He said nothing at first, just held your arms gently. He picked you up, but your head fell on his shoulder. Then you started shaking. Sobs erupted, no longer contained. You clutched at his shirt, trembling, your soul was trying to crawl out of your body.
Jeonghan pulled you closer, one hand on the back of your head, the other around your back. He rocked you gently, a murmur at your ear. “It’s okay. You’re safe. I’ve got you.” His voice was low, raw, not above a whisper. “I’ll always protect you. No one will ever lay a finger on you again.” He kissed the side of your head, his breath trembling along yours, too. “If anyone dares touch you again—if anyone dares hurt you—I’ll bury them myself. I don’t care if my hands get bloody. I will end them for you.”
You didn't answer, not because you couldn't, but because words felt too fragile to carry the weight of what just happened and what he said. The lights spun like distant planets and the crowd hummed around you, oblivious and indifferent. He was achingly kind, his shoulder was there, warm, a borrowed sanctuary in the aftermath. You were grateful, but you didn't want to be seen by anyone like this right now. Your voice was small, trembling only at the edges. “I want to be alone… I don’t want to see you right now. But… thank you.” You didn't meet his eyes.
Everything had happened in the span of ten minutes, but to you, it felt like ten years; slow, stretched, jagged. Time warped cruelly in the dark, by then the din had drawn others. You heard them before you saw them—your coworkers murmuring, shifting, clustering like confused birds after a storm, and then, Celeste appeared.
Disheveled, tipsy, and horrified, she rushed forward and dropped to the ground beside you, wrapping you in the scent of vanilla and liquor and the desperate ache of guilt. Her arms pulled you away from him and into the safety of her embrace. “I’m sorry,” she whispered over and over, stroking your hair like you were a breakable glass. “I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t have left. I shouldn’t have disappeared.”
Jeonghan, who was silent and observant, took a step back. He didn't fight your decision. He just watched from a respectful distance, assessing the new guardian that had taken his place. Her eyes were glassy, and even in her inebriated haze, she was more present than most sober men here ever were. “Is there someone I can trust,” Jeonghan asked the crowd, scanning, “to take both of them home?”
A voice rose from the group, mostly from her coworkers that had been present at the party. “Seungkwan. He didn’t drink, so he’s probably the best to—”
Jeonghan was already walking toward the assumed coworker. “Who is Seungkwan?” he asked, tone neutral but outlined with the protectiveness of a man who didn't want to hand over what he’d just protected, to a stranger. And as if conjured by name, he arrived.
His knees hit the ground the moment he saw you slumped against Celeste. His hands trembled as he reached out, stopping himself just before touching you, as if your pain might be contagious. He looked at you, then at Celeste, then at the space around, putting the pieces together without a single word being spoken. His expression hardened into pure fury concealed beneath tight control. “What the fuck happened here?!” His voice cracked through the air. “Tell me who the hell did this. Tell me, and I swear on every grave beneath this city—I will tear him apart with my own hands.” His fists curled. “I’ll fucking gut that bastard and bury what’s left. You think I won’t? You think I can’t? I’ll make it look like an accident and sleep just fine at night.”
Celeste flinched but reached out a hand to him, still cradling you. “Kwan… please. Just wait.”
But Jeonghan had seen enough of this, so he stepped forward in careful assessment. He laid a hand on Seungkwan’s shoulder. Seungkwan’s gaze dropped to the hand as if it was an insult. He didn't look up for three full seconds. He was waiting for a response from Jeonghan, and Jeonghan spoke before that moment died. “Do you have a girlfriend? Or do you like either of them?”
The question felt abrupt, even intrusive, but Jeonghan knew better than to let two emotionally unstable women be left in the care of someone who might have had complicated feelings for them. It wasn't a call to be made lightly, and certainly not one a level-headed man like him would ignore.
Seungkwan’s eyes flashed from the implication, his jaw locked, blood rising to his eyes, but before the storm erupted—“This is Jeonghan,” Celeste cut in hoarsely. “And Seungkwan has a boyfriend.”
There was a pause, then a shared oh between the two men; mutual clarity, and just like that, Jeonghan stepped away, surrendering you both into the care of someone he now deemed safe.
Celeste informed, “I called Joshua. He’s on his way to pick us up.”
Jeonghan nodded once, eyes on you. You still hadn't looked at him since, and he doesn't press for more. You had asked not to see him, and he honoured it, and walked away for now.
Something in you broke tonight, and something in him awakened.

⌦ 🥕 © mylovesstuffs | est. 2025. thank you for reading—your reblog means everything. until we meet again, stay cozy and keep dreaming! ◜ᴗ◝
#svthub#svt100collab#yoon jeonghan x reader#jeonghan x reader#jeonghan x y/n#yoon jeonghan imagines#seventeen yoon jeonghan#jeonghan fic#seventeen jeonghan#jeonghan seventeen#seventeen joshua#joshua x reader#jeonghan angst#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#jeonghan svt#seventeen series#seventeen imagines#yoon jeonghan#jeonghan smau#seventeen smau#seventeen#seventeen scenarios#joshua seventeen#★— mylovesstuffs#★— mylovesstuffs twenty twenty five
753 notes
·
View notes
Text
JUST NEED YOU - CS
No Nut November - Day 3
NNN Masterlist...
-➤ After a long day, Chris goes to you for comfort
Being awake late into the night repeatedly created such a messed-up sleep schedule and it was taking its toll. Ever since the triplets made a new schedule to fit around meetings and events, they found themselves filming into the dark hours of the day so that they could publish a higher quality video.
Chris was always energetic, and he portrayed that during every free opportunity. However, today was slightly different. Him and his brothers planned a stream about midday, along with a late filming session. Nothing he couldn’t handle until his team wanted to have a sudden meeting about his upcoming Fresh Love merch drop. It was early in the day compared to what he was used to.
The meeting wasn’t anything special, but it cut into the hours of rest he hoped would get him through the day. He wasn’t even sure of the meeting wasn’t necessary or a topic that couldn’t be discussed over a few strings of emails.
Then the streaming session followed. So many interactive tasks messed with his brain. Reading out the subs, communicating with the chat, following the requests, playing games while having to make the content engaging with commentary, it was becoming too much. Everything started to blur together, and his brothers could see that. They picked up on the subtle changes of their brother and brought the stream to a close.
“You going to be okay for filming dude?” Matt’s voice caught his attention and dragged it away from the day dream he didn’t even know he was having,
“Yeah, yeah. I’m just a little tired but I’m fine. I’ll grab an energy drink or something.” He shrugs, hiding the mental exhaustion on his face behind a meek smile. His brothers chose not to bring it up again and trust Chris with his words.
“Alright then, see you later.” Chris mumbled a goodbye to Nick, leaving the room to grab a drink from their fridge. The crack of the can giving him some hope that he’d feel more awake. But that’s the opposite of what happened.
The triplets had scheduled a car video for this Friday and if Nick wanted to have it edited by then, they had to film tonight. He was sat in the passenger seat, his third drink laying in the centre console. The filming started promising. Even with no topic, they each found small topics of conversation to entertain. He felt the drinks start to wear off and he couldn’t help but feel more agitated. Bantar turned into insults and left his mouth before he could process. Guilt filled his stomach as more words came out, eventually falling to silence.
When the camera finally stopped showing the red light, Chris sunk into his seat. Overstimulation ran through him by now and he hated it. Every cell in his body practically vibrated and he didn’t feel okay.
“Matt?” He offered a sincere tone to his brother, not opening his eyes while he leant back.
Matt glanced over to his body, evidently full of fatigue. “Yeah buddy?”
“Could you drop me at y/n’s house, please.” His brain felt fuzzy, he needed to just take his mind off his life for a moment. With his own home full of cameras, social media plans and reminders of what he had to do next, he needed a secondary. Your place held sanction to everything that made Chris feel calmer, safer. Away from cameras, away from his job and into your arms. When Matt hummed in response the car grew silent once more. Relief flooded him and a gracious smile twitched at his lips.
Neither Nick nor Matt uttered a word about the situation to Chris. They understood. There had been times where both of them had been in the same boat. The weren’t about to ridicule and tease Chris for that. Chris was just staring out the window at this point, falling silent which allowed the aux’s music to be heard. His eyes traced the painted lines on the road awaiting the moment those lines turned into the gravel of your drive way.
Chris knew you were home, he had been on and off messaging all day. Every few hours he’d receive a text from you just asking about his day. It wasn’t uncommon for Chris to seek your attention after a harsh day, today was no different.
He found himself stood in front of your door for mere moments before pushing the door open. His breathes instantly levelled and a feeling of relief filled his body as he took in the familiar surroundings. “Baby?”
“I’m in my room, Chris!” It didn’t take him long before he wondered into your bedroom.
When he pushed the door open, the scent of your vanilla candles breezed past him, the light casting a soft glow against your skin. You were stood by your closet, organising out piles of clothes freshly washed and dried. He couldn’t help but admire the way the flickered candle lights lit up the room. You feel his eyes baring into yours.
“What’s s’matter babe?” You don’t lock eyes with him briefly as you stretch your body to place a t-shirt away. Chris dawdled towards you, a breathy chuckle leaving his mouth.
“Too fucking much, m’exhausted and stressed.” His arms easily wrapped your waist, the feel of your skin making him sigh softly. You felt the pressure of his face, buried into your neck as he breathes in your scent.
“Would you want to lie down for a bit?” A small giggle passes your lips when Chris’s grip on your waist gets tighter. “Thought you’d never ask…”
Reluctantly, he let go of your body only for his hands to find yours, dragging you both towards your bed. Your bodies align so easily so that you were lying on his chest. Peppered kisses trace your features gently. Chris loves these moments more than anything, the times of the day where he could just be him with no camera or responsibility pushed into his face.
You settle your body in his arms, his heartbeat prominent when you placed your head flat on his chest. Chris’s hand finds his way to your scalp, running his fingers back and forth.
“You want to talk about your day?” You whisper softly, tilting your head to meet his gaze once more. Something in the way you look at him makes his body relax further.
He is quick to shake his head, planting a kiss on your lips. “ Jus’ need you…”
@melliflws @yuhayeee @st7rnioioss @sturn-bugz @bueckerrss @worldlxvlys @raysmayhem-72 @patscorner @y0urm4m @bernardsbendystraws @junnniiieee07 @luverboychris @jnkvivi @rac00ns-are-c00l4 @shorthairchris @colorthecosmos444 @anabethinking @zay-sturns @anyaa23 @emilyfaith2003 @zariyam @imjusthereforthesturniolosmut @sturniolosiphone
© ENDEREIES 2024
#★ Endereies NNN#©endereies#chris sturniolo#matt sturniolo#nick sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#nicolas sturniolo#matthew sturniolo#matt x reader#matt sturniolo x reader#matt sturniolo fluff#matt sturniolo angst#matt sturniolo smut#chris x reader#chris sturniolo x reader#chris sturiolo fanfic#chris sturniolo fluff#chris sturniolo angst#chris sturniolo smut#x reader#sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo fanfic#sturniolo fluff#sturniolo hurt/comfort#sturniolo resolved angst#sturniolo smut#sturniolo triplets imagines#sturniolo x reader#endereies
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
NO MONEY ── c.dixon ౨ৎ ⋆。˚



summary : in which you do the ‘i cant help pay the bills trend’ on your boyfriend, chris a/n : sorry for there not being the inside part3, idk when it’ll be out because i have so many little one shot ideas rn but yeah! also og idea goes to @georgeclarkeys thank you for letting me use your idea!🫶🏼 this is quite short but i hope it’s okay x content : established relationship ,, innuendos & chris being dirty
─────── THE SOUND OF the tv played throughout the apartment as you shared the sofa space with Arthur Hill. George was currently out on a date with someone and Chris was doing some sort of content filming in his room, so you gave him the space he needed and yourself in the living room.
Some crappy soap was playing, neither of you paying attention to it as you were both scrolling on your phones.
Your doomscrolling came to an intriguing end as Faith’s tiktok video game up, one of her telling Ethan she couldn’t contribute to the bills for the month, resulting in him just kind of blankly staring at her and laughing.
You turned your phone to Arthur, “What if I did this on Chris?”
He chuckled and nodded, “Please do it.”
You smirked mischievously, standing up off the couch and shuffling towards Chris’ room. Your fluffy sock-clad feet slipped along the wooden floor smoothly and you knocked.
“Yeah?!”
You started recording on your phone, making sure the flash was off and opened the door, “Chris? I just need to talk to you about something.”
“Yeah, sure, lovely.” He removed his headset so that it was resting around his neck and looked up at you with full interest.
“I just needed to tell you that I can’t help pay the bills this month.” You muttered, playing the ashamed, bashful role incredibly well.
Chris blinked up at you with a blank look on his face, “Uh … what?”
“The bills. I don’t have enough money to put towards the bills, so I’ll just do it for next month instead.”
He snorted, covering his mouth with his knuckles, “Sorry, when have you ever helped pay the bills?”
“Well …” Shit. He was right. And that wasn’t because you were selfish and made him pay, no. It was because he was adamant that you didn’t need to spend a penny on the bills, not when he was already ‘rolling in it’. His words, not yours. “I wanted to start.”
“Yeah, and I’ve already told you I’m not letting you.” Chris laughed, not taking this seriously at all.
“Chris, it’s not funny.” You suppressed your own laughter, “I can’t contribute any money.”
This time, he actually cackled at your whiny voice, “You have never paid the bills on this apartment in our entire relationship, why do you think I would suddenly care if you have no money to help contribute?”
“I just thought I’d tell you.” You shrugged.
“Okay, well don’t.” He sassed, “Just shush, yeah? I don’t expect you—“
“Chris!” You gasped at his attitude, chuckling slightly.
“What?!” His voice raised slightly in a playful manner, “What do you want me to do, bend you over my knee and spank you? Like, what?”
“Okay, well now you’re being inappropriate.” You huffed with fake dramatics, glancing down at your phone, making sure his face was in frame.
“You’d like it though.” Chris smirked, hands moving back to his headset, “Can I go back to editing this video now so that I can pay the bills so you don’t have to?”
“You’re too sassy.” You grumbled, walking out and stopping the recording.
You skipped back over to the sofa and replayed the video to Arthur, who laughed at it and told you to post it, which you did, making sure to tag Chris.
comments:
chrismd.official ffs i should’ve known
↳ willne it’s your own fault for not noticing the massive fucking phone in her hand. it’s bright blue lad.
↳ chrismd.official too distracted by her beautiful face x
↳ yourusername ergh…
user1 i love her she’s so funny☠️
user2 HELP? THE SPANKING THING???
user3 it’s so obvious they get down and dirty, despite him being a tiny little man
↳ yourusername he does it on stilts
↳ chrismd.official it’s just not true though is it
↳ georgeclarkeey he has a little trampoline to help him get up on the bed, i’ve seen it in their wardrobe
user4 iconic couple
user5 surprised he found someone shorter than him to be honest with you
↳ yourusername im pushing 6’0
↳ arthurhill69 you’re 5’3
user6 chris’ search history a year ago: ‘how to get the girl that’s shorter than me, funnier than me and hotter than me’
faithlouisak why do men always get so sexual with it😒😒
↳ yourusername men☕️
↳ behzinga ????
↳ chrismd.official what??
user7 ‘okay well dont’ gosh why is he part of the sassy man apocalypse
#ukyt#ukyt fanfic#chris dixon#chris dixon fanfic#chrismd#chris md fanfic#chris dixon fic#chris dixon imagine#arthur hill
550 notes
·
View notes
Text
Relax
Word count: 2.4k
Content: smut (sub P, mommy!Azzi)
Pairing: Pazzi
Notes: After saying I was gonna post this every night for approximately a week, it's finally done! Not edited, as per usual, so please let me know if you see any typos or anything. Anyway, Mommy Azzi is back, so please enjoy this before I get absolutely destroyed by finals soon!
________
Paige and Azzi are sprawled out on the couch in Azzi’s apartment, Paige draped across Azzi’s lap, the rest of the team scattered throughout the living room, paying varying amounts of attention to the NBA game playing on the TV.
Paige had been paying attention earlier, but then her eyes had drooped, her head had lolled to the side, and Azzi pulled her right down into her lap. Now Paige has a blissed out smile on her face as Azzi’s fingers scratch along her scalp gently. She hums when Azzi massages around her temples. KK side eyes them and makes a gagging noise.
“Can y’all be normal for one night? Please? The rest of us are tryna watch Lebron in peace here,” she complains.
“Shh,” Azzi hisses, fingers brushing hair off of Paige’s forehead. “Be quiet and let her relax.” Ice scoffs from where she’s leaned up against the base of the couch.
“If she wants to relax, she can go back to her own apartment. She doesn’t even live here.” Azzi glares at the younger girl.
“Okay, well I live here. I’ll kick you out,” she threatens in a hushed whisper. Ice rolls her eyes.
“Damn, maybe we should stop making fun of Paige for being a simp. You’re like a goddamn mother hen,” she retorts. Paige blinks her eyes open, squinting at Ice.
“Hey,” she rasps. Azzi’s hands flutter over her shoulders, smoothing over her hoodie. “Be nice to my girl,” Paige warns. Even in her extremely non-threatening state, curled into Azzi’s chest, the rest of the team knows that Paige is serious.
There’s a little bit of grumbling, mostly from KK, but eventually everyone focuses back on their quiet conversations or the game. Paige settles back into Azzi’s embrace, tugging the brunette’s arms around her, tucking her chin into the crease of Azzi’s elbow and humming in contentment. Azzi resumes her soothing motions through Paige’s hair.
The peace doesn’t last long though. The girls grow restless quickly, somebody yells when Lebron hits a three, and Paige mumbles in annoyance as she’s jostled awake again by the noise. Azzi whispers little “shh”s and “just relax baby”s but it doesn’t work. Paige groans and heaves herself into a sitting position. Azzi scowls at anyone making noise.
“Y’all suck,” Paige complains, lacing her fingers tightly with Azzi’s as she tugs them both up off the couch. Several of the girls turn around and look at them curiously.
“What’re you doing?” Jana asks. Paige raises an eyebrow, still looking so soft and sleepy that Azzi thinks it might be giving her cuteness aggression. She wants to bundle her up in a fuzzy blanket and hug her.
She can’t do that here, though, which seems to be exactly what Paige is trying to remedy.
“We’re leaving.”
“Uh, Azzi lives here,” Sarah points out. Paige shoots her an unimpressed look.
“Yeah, and?” Sarah shuts up.
Giggles and whispered teases float down the hallway as Paige tugs Azzi towards the door. The door clicks shut softly behind them, enveloping them in the silence of the hallway. As they pad down the bland, impressonal hallway, Paige slings and arm around Azzi’s waist, hand settling on her hip bone through her sweats. Azzi presses their hips together gently, only pulling apart when they reach the stairs.
As soon as they’re back in Paige’s apartment, the door to her bedroom shut and locked carefully, Paige collapses into Azzi, burying her face into the younger girl’s neck. Azzi loops her arms around Paige’s waist, hands slipping under the fabric of her hoodie to stroke the skin of her lower back slowly.
“You tired honey? Let’s go to bed,” Azzi coos. Paige tightens her hold on Azzi, keeping them rooting in place firmly. She presses a gentle kiss to the crook of her neck, where her face is still hidden. She mumbles something unintelligible into Azzi’s skin.
“What was that, sweetheart?” Azzi whispers. She feels Paige’s face heat against her neck.
“Want you first,” she whispers. Azzi’s mouth melts into a soft smile.
“Oh, you do, huh?” She teases. Paige blushes again.
“You don’t gotta make fun of me for it,” she complains, voice achingly soft. Azzi doesn’t even reply, just slips one of her hands behind Paige’s neck and brings her in for a gentle kiss.
It’s tender and sweet, just light presses of their lips until Paige gets impatient and swipes her tongue over Azzi’s lips, asking for her to open. She does, letting Paige lick into her mouth, tongues brushing together. Azzi lets out a quiet little sigh and pulls away. There’s only an inch or so separating them, and her breath washes over Paige’s mouth.
“What do you want, P?” She asks. Paige hold’s Azzi’s hip with one hand, pulling her towards the bed until they’re both falling onto the mattress.
Azzi lands on top, her arms bracketing Paige’s frame. Paige looks up at her with wide blue eyes, lips parted slightly. Azzi can’t help herself but to lean down and kiss her softly.
“What do you want?” She asks again. Paige’s eyes flicker over her face like somehow the curve of Azzi’s jaw or the flutter of her eyelashes will tell her what she wants.
“Can you just pick?” She asks. Azzi’s face softens.
“Of course, sweet girl. Just want me to take care of you, don’t you?” Paige nods, body relaxing a little further into the bed. Azzi’s fingers play with the hem of Paige’s shirt, tugging it up slightly, asking for permission to take it off. Paige lifts her arms obediently, helping the younger girl get the shirt off.
“Yours too,” Paige urges, already pulling Azzi’s shirt off. It only takes a moment before their pants follow, leaving both girls only in their underwear.
Somewhere in the mess of clothes, Azzi ends up settled against the headboard of the bed, Paige in her lap with her legs straddling Azzi’s. Azzi cups Paige’s cheek, brushing her thumb over the pale skin. Paige isn’t paying attention, though.
The older girl’s vision is locked in on Azzi’s tits, round and heavy and looking so enticing that Paige actually starts to salivate. She leans down, sliding down Azzi’s body so she can press her face into the warm flesh. Her mouth is open, tongue dragging messy and lazy lines as she shakes her head back and forth. Her eyes are closed, and Azzi tucks a piece of hair behind Paige’s ear to get it out of her way.
The soft touch seems to give Paige a sense of purpose. She focuses her attention on one of Azzi’s nipples, thumbing over it gently, her expression full of desire as the action makes it harden slightly. Then she leans back down and licks over her nipple slowly.
Azzi lets out a breath. She slides a hand into Paige’s hair, holding her in place gently. Paige flattens her tongue and repeats the action, making her way over Azzi’s tits, almost like she’s exploring.
When she sucks one nipple into her mouth and brings her hand up to squeeze at the other side roughly, a moan finally escapes Azzi. Paige feels the wet patch on her boxers grow bigger. She pulls off Azzi’s chest with a quiet pop, looking up at the younger girl with an expression that might have been innocent if her face wasn’t framed by Azzi’s breasts.
“Oh, my sweet girl, look at you,” Azzi coos. Paige flushes, cheeks turning a light pink that contrasts prettily with the blue of her eyes. She presses another kiss to Azzi’s nipple, dragging her tongue over skin as she pulls away again. Azzi runs her hand through Paige’s hair soothingly.
“I bet you’ve got yourself all worked up from this, don’t you?” Azzi’s voice is gentle when she asks, but it makes Paige whine. Her hips shift, looking for contact and finding none. Azzi pulls Paige’s face back to her own and kisses her.
It’s messy, tongues and spit and teeth scraping. Saliva stretches between their lips when Paige pulls away, panting. “Please mommy,” she whines. Azzi throbs between her legs. It always gets her especially hot when Paige gets needy and unfiltered like this, when that name slips from her lips.
She grips Paige’s jaw, maybe with a little too much force, but it gets the blonde’s eyes to focus on her face.
“Do you want my fingers or my tongue, baby?” Paige looks like she’s genuinely thinking about it, her brain working very hard to fight through the fog she’s feeling.
“Tongue,” she answers slowly. Azzi nods, already flipping their positions so Paige is laid on the mattress and she’s hovering above her.
Azzi spreads Paige’s legs carefully, eyes shooting right to the wet patch on her gray boxers. She licks her lips and traces over the fabric with a finger. Paige’s hips twitch and a needy little noise escapes her lips.
“What was that, pretty girl?” Azzi asks, fingers slipping beneath the waistband of Paige’s boxers. The older girl lets her head fall back onto the pillows, chest rising and falling with anticipatory breaths.
“Need it,” she mumbles.
“What do you need, baby?”
“You, mommy,” Paige pleads, voice full of desperation. Azzi places a chaste kiss to the inside of Paige’s thigh and pulls her boxers down. They join Paige’s shirt, flung across her desk chair haphazardly.
Azzi slides herself down between Paige’s legs, getting comfy as she moves Paige’s legs over her shoulders. Her eyes zero in on the slick glistening between Paige’s legs. She blows a light breath over Paige’s cunt, making the older girl twitch. Her fingers fist in the sheets, knowing better than to mess up Azzi’s hair. She had just washed it this morning, and she definitely didn’t want to deal with all the complaining if she had to detangle it again because of Paige.
Paige’s eyes flutter closed when she feels Azzi’s tongue slip through her folds. Azzi keeps it simple, going slow, just little kitten licks through her folds. Paige’s breath stutters out, hands twitching in the sheets.
“Need more, mommy, please,” she begs. Azzi licks over her clit once, making Paige’s tummy tense. She pulls away just far enough to speak.
“You taste so good. My sweet girl, dripping onto the bed for me. So good,” she praises. Paige is officially gone. A little whimper slips out of her mouth just from the words. Azzi watches as her cunt clenches around nothing. She quickly brings her thumb down to play with Paige’s clit, giving her just enough stimulation to bring the pleasure back and erase the overwhelming feeling of emptiness.
“Shh, I got you honey. Just relax and let it feel good. I’m gonna take care of you, I promise.” Paige’s body is relaxing before her mind has really even processed the words. She’s rewarded with Azzi’s mouth back on her cunt, licking through her folds again but with the added pressure of her thumb on her clit this time. It feels euphoric.
The tension in Paige’s core is building and building as Azzi continues her gentle but focused actions. The little sounds coming from the older girl are continuous now as she shifts, trying to get even more pleasure out of every movement.
“Just breathe for me, Paige,” Azzi instructs. Paige’s body obeys without thinking. She sucks in a deep, steady breath, and the pleasure washes over her deeper. She breathes out and suddenly Azzi is sucking her clit into her mouth. Paige lets out something like a sob.
“Does that feel good?” Azzi asks, knowing the answer. Paige nods desperately.
“Mommy, I can’t– please– so close,” she gasps. Azz’s free hand slides over Paige’s stomach in broad, soothing strokes.
“I know honey, you’re doing so good for me. Doin’ so good, pretty girl. Just keep breathing. I’ll make you feel good,” Azzi promises. The words push Paige even closer as she focuses on her breathing, trying her best not to buck her hips when Azzi goes back to sucking on her clit.
It takes an embarrassingly short amount of time for Paige to be writhing on the bed, Azzi’s words washing over her in waves as she begs to come.
“Gonna cum, please, can I cum, mommy, can I–” her mouth splits open on a cry as Azzi thrusts her tongue into her cunt.
“Let go, Paige. You can come. Feel good for me, sweet girl,” Azzi coos. That’s all it takes. Paige shakes to pieces on the bed while Azzi keeps fucking her on her tongue, humming as she feels the slick gush from Paige’s cunt.
“That’s it. You taste so good babygirl. Being so good,” she soothes. She pulls away from Paige’s cunt, letting the older girl twitch through the aftershocks of her orgasm. She just runs her hands over Paige’s arms and legs and stomach– any skin she can reach.
“You did so good for me, Paige,” Azzi whispers one last time, pressing a kiss into Paige’s hair. Paige breathes out shakily, still trying to make her lungs work.
“Thanks,” she whispers back. Azzi laughs quietly.
“You’re welcome, baby. You ready to go to bed now?” She asks. Paige starts to nod before she stops herself.
“Wait, lemme get you before we sleep,” she says, brows knitting together. She looks genuinely distressed at the idea of going to bed before getting Azzi off, but the younger girl just pushes her back down onto the bed carefully, tucking the blankets around her.
“I’m okay,” she says. Paige starts to argue but she shuts her up with a kiss. “Really, Paige. I promise. You’re tired. We can go to sleep,” Azzi promises. Paige still looks like she wants to fight the statements, but Azzi just cups her cheeks and looks her right in the eyes.
“You can get me off tomorrow. I swear. But right now we’re both tired, so let’s just go to bed. Please.” Her voice softens on the last word and Paige’s resistance crumbles. All it takes is their arms wrapped around each other, a couple of whispered I love you’s, and the warmth of the blankets. They’re both asleep in a matter of minutes.
#uconn wbb#uconn women’s basketball#dallas wings#paige bueckers#azzi fudd#pazzi#pazzi fics#pazzi smut#azzi fudd smut#paige bueckers smut
536 notes
·
View notes